of_o germany_n but_o especial_o in_o thuringia_n and_o friezland_n this_o man_n to_o acquire_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o himself_o have_v entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a pall_n and_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n have_v also_o be_v constitute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n iii_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a power_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v by_o his_o assistance_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o ample_a recommendation_n to_o those_o nation_n and_o to_o charles_n martel_n the_o then_o grand_a master_n of_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n which_o he_o very_o willing_o do_v and_o when_o afterward_o his_o son_n carlomannus_fw-la show_v a_o great_a forwardness_n to_o have_v the_o church_n discipline_n regulate_v boniface_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n he_o also_o at_o the_o request_n of_o carlomannus_fw-la call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o pepin_n several_a synod_n in_o france_n where_o boniface_n always_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o first_o council_n the_o clergy_n sign_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o constant_a union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o boniface_n also_o be_v the_o first_o who_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n without_o their_o request_n thereby_o to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o when_o once_o these_o ornament_n be_v become_v customary_a among_o they_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o afterward_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o ornament_n beside_o this_o annal_n the_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n of_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o episcopal_n see_v to_o another_o and_o oblige_v all_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v since_o convert_v to_o annal_n the_o pope_n also_o by_o make_v void_a the_o decision_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o assembly_n overthrow_v their_o authority_n wherefore_o when_o every_o body_n plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o assembly_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o annul_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o as_o much_o as_o harken_v to_o any_o reason_n they_o be_v by_o degree_n quite_o abolish_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o also_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o a_o decree_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v any_o one_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o not_o forgetful_a in_o send_v legate_n or_o nuncios_fw-la to_o all_o place_n who_o business_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a assembly_n §_o 17._o church_n this_o grow_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n the_o more_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o riches_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o charity_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v a_o very_a agreeable_a service_n to_o god_n almighty_a if_o they_o be_v liberal_a and_o bounteous_a towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o they_o have_v once_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o by_o do_v good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n for_o pious_a use_n have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o can_v and_o must_v deserve_v heaven_n from_o god_n almighty_a this_o liberality_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o increase_v together_o with_o their_o riches_n other_o way_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v find_v out_o to_o empty_a the_o people_n purse_n and_o a_o great_a many_o unnecessary_a institution_n introduce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n dispensation_n pilgrimage_n jubilee_n and_o the_o like_a be_v introduce_v without_o measure_n they_o have_v beside_o this_o always_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n since_o they_o know_v that_o man_n be_v common_o not_o so_o addict_v at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o worldly_a riches_n which_o they_o be_v else_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o heir_n who_o often_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o beg_v among_o other_o trick_n crusade_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n turn_v the_o croisadoe_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n for_o in_o these_o expedition_n after_o the_o people_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o direction_n they_o take_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o cross_n under_o their_o particular_a protection_n exempt_n they_o thereby_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o render_v their_o dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n more_o frequent_a and_o flourish_a than_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v dispose_v of_o such_o alm_n collection_n and_o legacy_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n receive_v the_o ten_o from_o the_o clergy_n nay_o even_o pretend_v to_o put_v their_o command_n upon_o prince_n to_o receive_v the_o cross_n themselves_o these_o they_o employ_v afterward_o against_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o they_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n who_o possession_n they_o use_v to_o confiscate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v prove_v serviceable_a to_o they_o without_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o sovereign_n who_o dare_v not_o but_o invest_v these_o with_o those_o country_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n §_o 18._o ecclesiastic_n no_o less_o do_v the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastic_n increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v not_o want_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o they_o without_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n chaplain_n and_o other_o necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o divine_a service_n belong_v to_o each_o church_n but_o also_o each_o cathedral_n have_v a_o chapter_n of_o canon_n and_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o high_a and_o low_a quality_n that_o be_v forward_o in_o take_v upon_o they_o these_o profitable_a and_o in_o no_o way_n but_o then_o some_o function_n because_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o celibacy_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n force_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n not_o without_o great_a trouble_n and_o reluctancy_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v by_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n which_o they_o enjoy_v quiet_o in_o their_o several_a station_n beside_o nuâ—â—_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n settle_v themselves_o all_o over_o christendom_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o follow_a century_n do_v multiply_v their_o number_n to_o a_o prodigious_a degree_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o their_o handiwork_n a_o great_a many_o use_v to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a though_o voluntary_o and_o live_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o discipline_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n especial_o friar_n and_o nun_n be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o those_o western_a part_n which_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v up_o with_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n build_v by_o
they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n they_o use_v to_o relate_v how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v oblige_v king_n wamba_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n as_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v depose_v lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a who_o afterward_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o crown_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n they_o allege_v for_o another_o example_n how_o fulco_n then_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v threaten_v charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o he_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o norman_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n since_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v contain_v against_o this_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o point_n and_o because_o they_o have_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o some_o who_o either_o prompt_v by_o their_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n have_v beg_v the_o same_o from_o they_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o such_o as_o they_o esteem_v unworthy_a of_o wear_v it_o they_o also_o have_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o the_o four_o of_o affinity_n whereby_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o prince_n for_o because_o it_o seldom_o happen_v among_o those_o of_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n but_o that_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v within_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n they_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v disturb_v their_o negotiation_n except_o they_o humble_o beg_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o in_o both_o case_n the_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n have_v abundance_n of_o business_n to_o dispatch_v do_v thereby_o draw_v the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n to_o their_o court_n who_o use_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o look_v for_o employment_n and_o to_o perfect_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o europe_n these_o be_v always_o for_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n and_o design_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o promotion_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o supreme_a head_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n at_o the_o jubilee_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o he_o appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n and_o cause_v two_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n §_o 23._o oppose_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n in_o quiet_a for_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o question_n till_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o draw_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pretension_n a_o little_a more_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o business_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o henrys_n and_o the_o frederick_n they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n nevertheless_o they_o meet_v betwixt_o while_n often_o time_n with_o very_a indifferent_a entertainment_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v sometime_o publish_v against_o they_o as_o be_v little_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v impartial_a that_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o grandeur_n be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o when_o boniface_n iii_o pretend_v to_o play_v the_o same_o game_n with_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a king_n of_o france_n he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n so_o well_o and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o the_o pope_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o common_a people_n may_v take_v at_o these_o so_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o pope_n use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o pretext_n that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o his_o person_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o a_o pernicious_a person_n who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v get_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o his_o oppression_n but_o the_o ensue_a schism_n have_v prove_v the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n power_n as_o also_o the_o double_a election_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v set_v up_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o who_o use_v by_o turn_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o chair_n be_v fain_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o this_o division_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o election_n of_o these_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v influence_v by_o some_o ill_a design_n and_o intrigue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o new_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v also_o put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o schism_n arise_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o year_n 1134._o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 1130._o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o choose_v pope_n and_o though_o the_o first_o have_v the_o great_a party_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitam_n vigorous_o uphold_v the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n do_v after_o his_o death_n choose_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n who_o call_v himself_o victor_n with_o who_o innocent_n make_v a_o agreement_n so_o that_o he_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o pretention_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o superior_a but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n iu._n two_o pope_n be_v again_o elect_v at_o one_o time_n viz._n alexander_n iii_o and_o victor_n iv._o to_o the_o first_o adhere_v france_n england_n and_o sicily_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._o all_o germany_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o his_o death_n those_o of_o his_o party_n choose_v three_o successive_a pope_n all_o who_o alexander_n outlive_v these_o use_v to_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o protector_n more_o like_o a_o client_n than_o a_o master_n but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o again_o two_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o once_o whereof_o one_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n last_v through_o several_a succession_n near_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n both_o party_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o very_o frequent_o and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n france_n scotland_n castille_n savoy_n and_o naples_n be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o reside_v at_o avignon_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n declare_v for_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n both_o party_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o what_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o approbation_n and_o both_o side_n know_v how_o to_o produce_v such_o reason_n that_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o force_v both_o the_o anti-popes_n to_o abdicate_v themselves_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o last_o schism_n of_o all_o arise_v when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v depose_v eugenius_n iv._o 1433._o do_v in_o his_o stead_n elect_v felix_n v._o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a will_v not_o submit_v and_o these_o dissension_n be_v continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n when_o nicholas_n v._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n unto_o who_o felix_n for_o quiet_a sake_n do_v resign_v the_o chair_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a term_n in_o the_o year_n 1488._o it_o be_v very_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o these_o division_n do_v
be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n 234_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 286_o his_o trouble_n with_o the_o pope_n 287_o his_o son_n rebel_n against_o he_o 288_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n 294_o henry_n of_o valois_n duke_n of_o anjou_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o st._n hierom_n dream_n 387_o i._n jesuites_n send_v first_o into_o the_o indies_n under_o john_n iii_o king_n of_o portugal_n 90_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o english_a 111_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 112_o loses_n normandy_n 113_o james_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 146_o the_o independent_o become_v master_n in_o england_n 158_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o parliament_n force_n of_o england_n 160_o constitution_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n 166_o jesuit_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n henry_n iu_o 231_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 257_o the_o long_a inter-regnum_fw-la in_o germany_n 292_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n under_o charles_n v._n 299_o john_n casimir_n king_n of_o poland_n 349_o john_n pobeiski_n the_o present_a king_n of_o poland_n 352_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 369_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 386_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 387_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n 415_o the_o jesuit_n why_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n 443_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n 445_o l._n lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n 202_o his_o politic_a method_n 203_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n 206_o conquer_v milan_n 206_o conquer_v naples_n 207_o loses_n it_o again_o 207_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 234_o take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 237_o lewis_n fourteen_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n 238_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 240_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n 243_o his_o war_n in_o flanders_n 243_o 244_o take_v mastricht_n 245_o leopold_n the_o present_a emperor_n of_o germany_n 305_o his_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n 305_o with_o france_n 305_o lithuania_n unite_v to_o poland_n 339_o luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n 412_o pope_n leo_n his_o virtue_n and_o fault_n 413_o luther_n oppose_v indulgency_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n 414_o be_v favour_v by_o erasmus_n 416_o i_o will_v conduct_v of_o pope_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 418_o why_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o 419_o laity_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 437_o the_o licens_v of_o book_n 444_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n 524_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o m._n macedonian_a empire_n 8_o its_o fall_n 11_o massanello_n rebellion_n at_o naples_n 65_o the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 200_o 125_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n 139_o she_o restore_v popery_n 139_o marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n 140_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n 142_o she_o marry_v bothwel_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n 143_o she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 143_o be_v behead_v 144_o the_o merringim_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 178_o mazarine_n '_o be_v ministry_n under_o lewis_n fourteen_o k._n of_o france_n 238_o mazarine_n banish_v france_n 241_o and_o recall_v by_o the_o queen_n 241_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o mazarine_n death_n 242_o archduke_n matthew_n make_v governor_n by_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o maurice_n son_n to_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n make_v stadtholder_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n 267_o mathias_n emperor_n of_o germany_n 300_o muscovy_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 361_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o muscovite_n 363_o their_o form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 365_o what_o commodity_n muscovy_n afford_v 364_o concern_v marriage_n 385_o metropolitan_n 390_o mendicant_n order_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n 396_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n 397_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 439_o marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 440_o maydeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 519_o n._n navarre_n conquer_v by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 46_o normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 108_o the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a 109_o navarre_n take_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 210_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 232_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 305_o 246_o 67_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 254_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._n 255_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 256_o they_o be_v foment_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 258_o constitution_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o 280_o their_o genius_n 281_o of_o their_o country_n ship_n and_o commerce_n 282_o 283_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 285_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 286_o their_o defect_n 288_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o norwegian_n 328_o battle_n fight_v near_o noringen_n in_o germany_n 327_o o._n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n 2_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n 3â—_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v office_n in_o france_n 202_o siâ—ge_n of_o ostend_n 271_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o nunâ—_n in_o general_n 396_o p._n the_o persian_a empire_n 4_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 8_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._n 213_o 49_o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._o 215_o 52_o peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 53_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 299_o 52_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 54_o his_o war_n with_o england_n 55_o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 232_o 57_o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 91_o 59_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n 59_o philip_n iu_o king_n of_o spain_n 91_o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 64_o 92_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 242_o 65_o peace_n with_o portugal_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 246_o 67_o the_o phillippine_n island_n 74_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o its_o origin_n 81_o the_o first_o project_n of_o sail_v into_o the_o east-indies_n 88_o the_o portuguese_n banish_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n 88_o peace_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n 94_o a_o persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n 96_o strength_n of_o portugal_n 97_o peter_n penny_n 101_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 119_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n 120_o another_o peace_n with_o france_n under_o r._n ii_o k._n of_o eng._n 170_o the_o powder_n plot_n under_o james_n i._o king_n of_o england_n 147_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 175_o pippin_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 178_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n 223_o pignerol_n buy_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n by_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 236_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o peace_n make_v at_o aixla_n chapelle_n 244_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 265_o protestant_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o name_n 298_o protestant_a league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 312_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n and_o its_o origin_n 333_o twelve_o vaivode_n or_o governor_n in_o poland_n 333_o the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 346_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolfus_fw-la k._n of_o sweden_n 347_o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_v 349_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolf_n a_o second_o time_n 350_o poland_n invade_v by_o ragezi_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 351_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o polish_v nation_n 352_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n form_n of_o government_n its_o commodity_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n 353_o 354_o 355._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 368_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o its_o origin_n 386_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n 388_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n 388_o patriarch_n 390_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n 390_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 391_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 399_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n 400_o the_o pope_n establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 402_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 404_o how_o this_o power_n be_v colour_v over_o 405_o the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v and_o weaken_v by_o schism_n 407_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n 420_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 420_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v 422_o popish_a clergy_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o before_o 422_o how_o
all_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n patriarch_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n these_o be_v then_o the_o four_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v to_o their_o number_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o that_o city_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n out_o of_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o mauritius_n do_v grant_v the_o precedency_n to_o boniface_n iii_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n yet_o this_o prerogative_n do_v not_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o bare_a precedency_n nor_o do_v imply_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n never_o acknowledge_v and_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o put_v his_o command_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o oliva_n which_o be_v falsify_v they_o send_v he_o back_o a_o very_a smart_n answer_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o power_n the_o same_o be_v pure_o human_a nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n possess_v the_o first_o rank_n other_o than_o why_o he_o of_o antioch_n have_v the_o three_o among_o they_o and_o because_o one_o state_n can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o another_o therefore_o if_o any_o prerogative_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v nothing_o former_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o other_o state_n nor_o can_v they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n but_o if_o we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n have_v afterward_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v either_o do_v because_o they_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o power_n or_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o treaty_n or_o alliance_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o better_a to_o administer_v the_o church_n affair_n with_o the_o pope_n direction_n such_o a_o treaty_n or_o alliance_n as_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o state_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v annul_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o alliance_n be_v whenever_o it_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n or_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o state_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o imposition_n obtain_v his_o power_n over_o other_o state_n these_o so_o misguide_a and_o thus_o surprise_v state_n have_v a_o right_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o beside_o may_v demand_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v by_o these_o imposture_n §_o sovereignty_n 16._o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v their_o power_n over_o the_o western_a part_n all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v introduce_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o various_a artifices_fw-la and_o under_o several_a pretence_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o fasten_v their_o paw_n they_o do_v not_o retreat_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o pretension_n though_o they_o be_v several_a time_n deny_v admittance_n they_o do_v very_o wise_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n which_o present_v itself_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o choose_v other_o place_n of_o residence_n beside_o rome_n it_o since_o by_o their_o constant_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v keep_v under_o the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o questionless_a be_v no_o less_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n can_v never_o gain_v this_o point_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o main_o contribute_v to_o this_o power_n be_v that_o afterward_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a new_a kingdom_n erect_v by_o barbarous_a and_o pagan_a nation_n and_o these_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o her_o a_o profound_a respect_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o western_a part_n to_o recite_v all_o the_o particular_n here_o be_v not_o for_o our_o purpose_n bishop_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o since_o the_o five_o century_n the_o bishop_n which_o live_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n use_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o a_o superstition_n or_o a_o devotion_n very_o common_a in_o those_o day_n or_o because_o they_o thereby_o intend_v to_o testify_v their_o firm_a adherency_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n change_v into_o a_o necessity_n and_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o use_v to_o receive_v severe_a rebuke_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n some_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n also_o that_o be_v novice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v some_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o true_a use_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v at_o rome_n that_o their_o answer_n be_v take_v as_o decision_n they_o begin_v to_o send_v their_o decree_n before_o they_o be_v demand_v under_o pretence_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n it_o ought_v to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n under_o the_o same_o pretence_n they_o make_v themselves_o immediate_a judge_n over_o the_o difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o use_v to_o depose_v such_o bishop_n as_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o a_o right_a ordination_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o enormous_a crime_n they_o oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o prerogative_n or_o to_o obtain_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o canon_n they_o do_v travel_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o encourage_v in_o their_o demand_n whereby_o the_o staple_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v grant_v be_v establish_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v lose_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n he_o use_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o encourage_v the_o french_a historian_n relate_v that_o because_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o arles_n the_o capital_a city_n over_o seven_o province_n the_o pope_n constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v by_o degree_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o patriarch_n of_o france_n and_o this_o archbishop_n choose_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n though_o precarious_o over_o seventeen_o province_n into_o which_o france_n be_v divide_v at_o that_o time_n than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o seven_o in_o his_o own_o right_n this_o man_n to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o commission_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n there_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o great_a disorder_n and_o debauchery_n be_v become_v frequent_a among_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n winifred_n a_o english_a friar_n who_o name_n be_v winifred_n and_o who_o afterward_o call_v himself_o boniface_n do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a zeal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o several_a part_n
the_o encouragement_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n that_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a revenue_n but_o when_o the_o charity_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v almost_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o great_a charge_n bestow_v upon_o so_o many_o rich_a monastery_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contain_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n at_o last_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant-fryar_n be_v erect_v mendicant_n these_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v forward_o to_o choose_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o live_v in_o plenty_n but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o best_a life_n maintain_v themselves_o by_o alms._n a_o great_a many_o have_v embrace_v this_o severe_a order_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a holiness_n and_o merit_n which_o they_o believe_v do_v belong_v to_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o a_o ecclesiastic_a ambition_n the_o pride_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o great_a and_o natural_a to_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o command_n of_o god_n sufficient_a but_o rather_o will_v receive_v heaven_n from_o god_n almighty_a as_o a_o desert_n than_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o have_v a_o preference_n before_o other_o even_o in_o the_o other_o life_n some_o there_o be_v who_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n out_o of_o desperation_n some_o out_o of_o laziness_n a_o great_a many_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o relation_n send_v into_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o superstition_n or_o poverty_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o family_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o estate_n among_o a_o great_a many_o child_n and_o out_o of_o these_o friar_n the_o pope_n have_v choose_v his_o regiment_n of_o guard_n which_o he_o lay_v in_o garrison_n not_o only_o to_o plague_v the_o laiety_n but_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v uphold_v the_o friar_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n especial_o when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o immediate_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o handle_v they_o that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a jealousy_n on_o foot_n betwixt_o their_o several_a order_n as_o for_o example_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n they_o nevertheless_o keep_v so_o even_o a_o balance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o equal_o dispose_v of_o their_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o one_o order_n may_v not_o oppress_v another_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n partiality_n these_o friar_n also_o use_v to_o interfere_v often_o with_o the_o regular_a clergy_n clergy_n as_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o legacy_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o hence_o do_v arise_v a_o continual_a envy_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n against_o these_o friar_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o pope_n favour_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o their_o anger_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o any_o bishop_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n these_o friar_n with_o their_o clamour_n and_o noise_n pursue_v he_o every_o where_o like_a so_o many_o hound_n and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o common_a people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n through_o their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n never_o can_v make_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o common_a people_n beside_o this_o the_o friar_n always_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v continual_a advice_n concern_v they_o to_o their_o general_n reside_v at_o româ—_n whereby_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v enable_v to_o oppose_v timely_o any_o design_n intend_v against_o their_o authority_n and_o these_o friar_n prove_v the_o main_a obstacle_n why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o so_o effectual_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o assume_v over_o they_o so_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o current_n though_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o they_o than_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o order_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o expect_v more_o favour_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n especial_o among_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o evident_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v insist_v very_o close_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v whether_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o residence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o the_o more_o refine_a sort_n do_v easy_o perceive_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v by_o make_v this_o proposition_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o this_o it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n and_o instruct_v they_o with_o sufficient_a power_n qui_fw-la that_o jus_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o jus_o ad_fw-la media_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n the_o pope_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n before_o he_o can_v surmount_v this_o obstacle_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o last_o council_n since_o the_o pope_n will_v scarce_o hereafter_o put_v his_o grandeur_n to_o the_o hazard_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n which_o also_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a use_n since_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o above_o council_n from_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o bind_n or_o oblige_v power_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n oblige_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n since_o thereby_o they_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o protection_n from_o their_o sovereign_n who_o must_v be_v potent_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v protect_v they_o against_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o choose_v the_o least_o of_o two_o evil_n §_o 19_o it_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o in_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastic_n yet_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o intend_a to_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o way_n dependent_a on_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o any_o civil_a power_n but_o himself_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v his_o grandeur_n and_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o where_o also_o his_o adherent_n may_v find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n whenever_o they_o shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o establish_v this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o labour_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v without_o great_a opposition_n and_o that_o by_o a_o great_a many_o artifices_fw-la and_o knavish_a trick_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n last_v in_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o this_o greatness_n emperor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v destroy_v under_o the_o
emperor_n justinian_n and_o rome_n and_o italy_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n who_o authority_n be_v mighty_o decay_v in_o italy_n partly_o by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o their_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n for_o the_o lombard_n be_v master_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ii_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o ruine_v the_o other_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o adore_a of_o image_n and_o leo_n isaurus_n quite_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o adoration_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n himself_o this_o undertake_n be_v very_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o image_n partly_o because_o the_o roman_a chair_n find_v this_o superstition_n very_o advantageous_a partly_o because_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v a_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n in_o the_o western_a part_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o emperor_n right_a be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumult_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v abolish_v in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o country_n begin_v to_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 20._o france_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o another_o enemy_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a to_o he_o than_o former_o the_o emperor_n who_o live_v at_o so_o considerable_a a_o distance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o of_o all_o italy_n they_o have_v already_o take_v raâ—enna_n and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o italy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v their_o victory_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o protection_n except_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v these_o difference_n by_o a_o amicable_a composition_n but_o the_o longobard_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o they_o resolve_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o italian_a affair_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n not_o only_o because_o pope_n zachary_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pepin_n who_o have_v abdicate_v the_o lawful_a king_n be_v from_o a_o grand-marshal_n become_v king_n of_o france_n but_o also_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n whereof_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v be_v always_o very_o ambitious_a pepin_n and_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o longobard_n as_o to_o conquer_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o give_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n all_o that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a governor_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fictitious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o in_o those_o barbarous_a time_n be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a king_n have_v great_a obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n and_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o pious_a prince_n by_o bestow_v liberal_a present_n out_o of_o other_o man_n possession_n for_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o common_a custom_n that_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o clergy_n nay_o the_o prince_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o these_o possession_n without_o any_o encumbrance_n that_o thereby_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v free_a possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o do_v labour_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o fear_v that_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n and_o grant_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o declare_v void_a by_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o maxim_n of_o wise_a men._n that_o prince_n by_o grant_v extravagant_a privilege_n and_o gift_n make_v their_o subject_n rather_o jealous_a than_o friend_n since_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v they_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o may_v be_v take_v away_o again_o employ_v all_o mean_n so_o to_o establish_v themselves_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o these_o country_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o same_o as_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o think_v it_o very_o odd_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v also_o a_o worldly_a prince_n when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n mutinied_a against_o pope_n leo_n iii_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o assistance_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o restore_v the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o remnant_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o enjoy_v these_o country_n under_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o therefore_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n §_o 21._o sovereignty_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o imperial_a protection_n because_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mutinous_a the_o emperor_n use_v to_o check_v they_o and_o sometime_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o employ_v all_o their_o cunning_a and_o labour_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a business_n to_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o germany_n sometime_o in_o italy_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o germany_n be_v always_o very_o busy_a as_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o they_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o emperor_n who_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o set_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o design_n this_o emperor_n by_o his_o debauchery_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n live_v in_o discontent_n and_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v before_o call_v hildebrand_n a_o proud_a resolute_a and_o obstinate_a man_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n he_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o grant_n of_o church-benefice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o make_v a_o traffic_n with_o they_o and_o sell_v
he_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o have_v twice_o make_v a_o attempt_n to_o escape_v be_v at_o last_o hang_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n in_o the_o year_n 1501_o a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o james_n iv._o scotland_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n which_o afterward_o unite_v england_n and_o scotland_n under_o one_o king_n arthur_n also_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n marry_v catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n but_o the_o prince_n die_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o wedding_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o henry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v back_o the_o dowry_n and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v the_o new_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n marry_v the_o say_a catharine_n to_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n who_o be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o pope_n julius_n ii_o under_o pretence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a alteration_n this_o king_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n by_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o rich_a to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1509._o §_o 19_o viii_o henry_n viii_o immediate_o upon_o his_o first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n more_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o she_o in_o wedlock_n he_o govern_v the_o realm_n very_o laudable_o and_o in_o the_o court_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o play_n and_o diversion_n as_o to_o his_o transaction_n abroad_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n julius_n ii_o pope_n and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o against_o france_n which_o confederacy_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n 1512._o ferdinand_n also_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o recover_a guienne_n wherefore_o henry_n send_v a_o army_n into_o biscay_n france_n to_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n into_o guienne_n but_o ferdinand_n have_v rather_o his_o eye_n upon_o navarre_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o send_v timely_a succour_n to_o the_o english_a they_o return_v home_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o year_n 1513_o henry_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o take_n of_o terovane_n and_o tournay_n which_o be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o french_a to_o relieve_v it_o though_o tournay_n be_v redeem_v by_o francis_n i._o with_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o advantage_n partly_o out_o of_o carelessness_n incident_a to_o young_a man_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o war_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o henry_n scot_n james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a invade_v england_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v henry_n perceive_v that_o his_o father-in-law_n ferdinand_n do_v only_o impose_v upon_o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n give_v his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n lewis_n xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o henry_n again_o denounce_v war_n against_o francis_n i._o france_n and_o send_v considerable_a force_n into_o france_n which_o nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o next_o follow_v year_n do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n obtain_v not_o any_o advantage_n against_o the_o english_a but_o after_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o pavia_n it_o seem_v that_o henry_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o france_n more_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v a_o fleet_n which_o lie_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n yet_o he_o leave_v charles_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o charles_n after_o he_o think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n do_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o england_n leave_v the_o princess_n mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v marriage_n for_o the_o princess_n of_o portugal_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o whereas_o he_o use_v former_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o your_o son_n and_o trusty_a friend_n he_o now_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o secretary_n subscribe_v only_o his_o name_n charles_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a for_o henry_n to_o keep_v a_o little_a the_o balance_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n of_o charles_n v._o because_o he_o have_v not_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n of_o which_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o first_o neither_o do_v he_o subscribe_v himself_o any_o more_o your_o son_n and_o cousin_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v henry_n at_o that_o time_n save_v france_n from_o a_o imminent_a danger_n viii_o after_o he_o have_v live_v very_o peaceable_o and_o well_o with_o his_o queen_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whether_o he_o can_v lawful_o live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n which_o scruple_n he_o pretend_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o first_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v concern_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n and_o the_o second_o son_n of_o francis_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n and_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o yet_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o some_o since_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v the_o say_v anna_n bullen_n till_o three_o year_n after_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n do_v not_o usual_o admit_v of_o such_o delay_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n raise_v this_o scruple_n first_o in_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o nettle_n charles_n v._o and_o to_o please_v francis_n i._o in_o hope_n after_o this_o divorce_n to_o make_v up_o a_o match_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n sister_n of_o francis_n but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la to_o inquire_v in_o conjunction_n with_o woolsey_n into_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v henry_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v send_v a_o bull_n to_o campegius_fw-la yet_o with_o this_o caution_n to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o till_o further_a order_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o see_v charles_n v._o to_o prove_v so_o successful_a he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o wherefore_o he_o order_v campegius_fw-la to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o delay_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o queen_n also_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o commission_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n beside_o charles_n v._o and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o commission_n woolsey_n do_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n underhand_o not_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o this_o divorce_n woolsey_n henry_n be_v inform_v what_o intrigue_n the_o cardinal_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o humble_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o haughty_a prelate_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o henry_n be_v make_v sensible_a that_o the_o pope_n regard_v more_o his_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v hence_o forward_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n for_o church_n benefice_n he_o therefore_o send_v to_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o desire_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o
afterward_o lose_v his_o head_n §_o 21._o mary_n queen_n mary_n cause_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o mass_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o her_o brother_n time_n popery_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o england_n she_o use_v the_o protestant_n very_o hardly_o of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o able_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o fear_v of_o exasperate_a the_o great_a family_n who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o reunite_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n this_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n son_n of_o charles_n v._n spain_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o under_o these_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o all_o office_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v he_o shall_v beside_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n inherit_v burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o don_n carlos_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o former_a wife_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a province_n and_o in_o case_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n this_o shall_v also_o inherit_v his_o part_n but_o no_o child_n come_v of_o this_o marriage_n mary_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n for_o she_o be_v thirty_o year_n before_o propose_v in_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o this_o match_n raise_v tumult_n among_o who_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n father_n of_o jane_n behead_v who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n guildford_n and_o her_o father_n pay_v with_o their_o head_n for_o it_o it_o be_v within_o a_o ace_n but_o that_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n have_v also_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n if_o philip_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o she_o not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o her_o person_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o after_o she_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n they_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_v england_n and_o scotland_n may_v be_v unite_v with_o france_n among_o other_o article_n in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o engage_v herself_o in_o the_o war_n which_o her_o husband_n philip_n shall_v carry_v on_o against_o france_n notwithstanding_o which_o when_o philip_n afterward_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n she_o send_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o of_o her_o best_a force_n who_o by_o their_o bravery_n chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n near_o st._n quintin_n quintin_n for_o which_o reason_n philip_n give_v the_o city_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o english_a henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n lose_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr guise_n which_o be_v not_o well_o garrison_v he_o take_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o oblige_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o quit_v the_o city_n and_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n he_o also_o take_v afterward_o the_o two_o castle_n of_o guisnes_n and_o ham_n and_o thereby_o drive_v the_o english_a quite_o out_o of_o france_n not_o long_o after_o this_o loss_n queen_n mary_n die_v 1558._o §_o 22._o elizabeth_n elizabeth_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v unanimous_o proclaim_v queen_n maintain_v her_o authority_n and_o govern_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a many_o threaten_a danger_n to_o the_o very_a end_n in_o the_o beginning_n philip_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o propose_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o elizabeth_n and_o himself_o marriage_n promise_v to_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o oppose_v by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n elizabeth_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o disoblige_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o she_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o scruple_n which_o have_v cause_v her_o father_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n do_v remain_v with_o she_o she_o consider_v especial_o that_o the_o say_a divorce_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v unjust_a if_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v allow_v of_o since_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o say_a divorce_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o any_o case_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n she_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a concern_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v a_o friendly_a refusal_n to_o philip._n then_o she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n constitute_v the_o protestant_a episcopacy_n yet_o not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o under_o several_a penalty_n and_o fine_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o frequent_v the_o protestant_a church_n on_o sunday_n every_o body_n also_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o england_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o oath_n be_v among_o 9400_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o church_n benefice_n take_v by_o all_o except_o 189_o who_o refuse_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v fourteen_o bishop_n she_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o establish_a episcopal_a church_n government_n though_o she_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n viz._n paritaus_n the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n these_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o have_v every_o thing_n regulate_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n though_o their_o number_n increase_v daily_o yet_o the_o queen_n keep_v they_o pretty_a well_o under_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v several_a attempt_n against_o her_o life_n and_o crown_n for_o her_o envious_a enemy_n do_v erect_v several_a seminary_n or_o school_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o foreign_a country_n seminary_n viz._n at_o dovay_n at_o rheims_n at_o rome_n and_o valedolid_n all_o which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o instruct_v of_o the_o english_a youth_n in_o these_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o he_o the_o subject_n be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a work_n to_o murder_v such_o a_o king_n out_o of_o these_o school_n emissary_n and_o priest_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o business_n be_v there_o to_o propagate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a doctrine_n to_o these_o associate_v themselves_o some_o desperado_n who_o after_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v frequent_o conspire_v against_o her_o life_n but_o most_o of_o they_o get_v no_o other_o advantage_n by_o it_o than_o to_o make_v work_n for_o the_o hangman_n and_o occasion_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v strict_a keep_v than_o before_o scotland_n marry_o also_o queen_n of_o scotland_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o be_v the_o next_o heiress_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n endeavour_v to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n illegitimate_a which_o the_o spaniard_n underhand_o oppose_v and_o both_o she_o and_o the_o dauphin_n assume_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o undertake_v prove_v afterward_o fatal_a to_o queen_n mary_n for_o elizabeth_n side_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n natural_a brother_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o main_a endeavour_n be_v to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o to_o establish_v there_o the_o protestant_a religion_n both_o which_o he_o effect_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o queen_n mary_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n ii_o return_v into_o scotland_n be_v marry_v to_o her_o kinsman_n henry_n darley_n one_o of_o the_o handsome_a man_n in_o england_n by_o who_o she_o have_v james_n vi._n but_o her_o love_n to_o he_o grow_v quick_o cold_a for_o a_o certain_a italian_a musician_n who_o name_n be_v david_n ritz_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n that_o a_o great_a many_o persuade_v henry_n that_o she_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o
dissatisfy_v because_o she_o can_v not_o act_n according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o flanders_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n where_o she_o make_v some_o stay_n 1642._o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o cologne_n duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o country_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o afterward_o 1634._o viz._n after_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o nordlingen_n the_o swedish_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n again_o france_n break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n with_o spain_n to_o balance_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n prisoner_n who_o be_v under_o french_a protection_n and_o then_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o italy_n germany_n the_o netherlands_o and_o roussilion_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n the_o first_o attack_v which_o the_o french_a make_v in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v not_o succeed_v very_o well_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o louvain_n with_o great_a loss_n 1636._o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o piccolomini_n march_v into_o picardy_n and_o galia_n into_o burgundy_n but_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a beat_v up_o the_o siege_n of_o leucate_n in_o roussilion_n 1638._o and_o the_o brave_a duke_n barnhard_n of_o saxen-weimar_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o french_a money_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o duke_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bring_v both_o that_o fortress_n and_o his_o army_n over_o to_o its_o side_n with_o money_n yet_o the_o french_a miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n before_o st._n omer_n and_o fontarabia_n before_o the_o last_o of_o which_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n lewis_n fourteen_o be_v almost_o by_o a_o miracle_n bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n which_o have_v prove_v unfruitful_a for_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o the_o french_a be_v beat_v before_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1640_o they_o take_v arras_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n catalonia_n revolt_a from_o spain_n throw_v itself_o under_o the_o french_a protection_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o a_o great_a misfortune_n hang_v over_o richlieu_n head_n the_o count_n the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n wherein_o otherwise_o his_o party_n have_v the_o better_a establish_v by_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n authority_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o perpignan_n be_v take_v at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n and_o richlieu_n be_v both_o present_a mounseur_fw-fr cinqmat_n do_v about_o that_o time_n first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n hope_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v richlieu_n and_o the_o better_a to_o balance_v the_o cardinal_n he_o have_v make_v some_o underhand_o intrigue_n with_o spain_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v the_o business_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o the_o thou_o the_o younger_n because_o he_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o business_n though_o he_o have_v advise_v against_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o discover_v it_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o have_v be_v also_o of_o the_o cabal_n he_o take_v for_o a_o punishment_n his_o strong_a hold_n sedan_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richlieu_n die_v to_o his_o great_a good_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n 1643._o which_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a to_o europe_n the_o king_n also_o die_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 24._o lewis_n fourteen_o fourteen_o be_v but_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o regent_n of_o france_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o cardinal_n julius_n mazarini_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ministry_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n but_o every_o body_n be_v for_o enrich_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o king_n purse_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o mazarini_n be_v very_o liberal_a thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o his_o government_n but_o the_o treasury_n be_v become_v empty_a new_a tax_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a dissatisfaction_n against_o the_o government_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n every_o thing_n be_v pretty_a quiet_a at_o home_n and_o war_n carry_v on_o abroad_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o new_a government_n the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr austria_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o spaniard_n near_o rocroy_n after_o which_o he_o take_v thionville_n and_o gaston_n the_o king_n uncle_n gravel_v 1644._o anguin_a revenge_v the_o loss_n which_o the_o french_a have_v sustaind_v the_o year_n before_o near_a dutlingen_n and_o have_v first_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a force_n near_o friburg_n in_o brisgaw_n he_o take_v philipsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o he_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a troop_n near_o norlingen_n and_o afterward_o take_v dunkirk_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o in_o vain_a besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lorida_n munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a get_v the_o two_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n and_o philipsburg_n the_o country_n of_o puntgau_n and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a alsatia_n but_o as_o france_n by_o this_o peace_n be_v free_v from_o one_o enemy_n commotion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o great_a progress_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v that_o some_o envy_v mazarini_n as_o be_v a_o foreigner_n they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o helm_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v with_o the_o great_a importunity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v a_o outlandish_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o be_v for_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v master_n and_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o bring_v of_o he_o over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o a_o marriage_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o maintain_v his_o old_a post_n nor_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o reject_v the_o offer_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o house_n there_o be_v also_o some_o woman_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n concern_v in_o these_o intrigue_n among_o who_o be_v mad._n the_o longueville_n sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n mad._n cheureuse_n mombazon_n and_o other_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v by_o slanderous_a paper_n and_o libel_n which_o be_v daily_o disperse_v in_o paris_n 1648._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a faction_n set_v up_o slinger_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o slinger_n because_o they_o open_o undertake_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o cardinal_n as_o david_n strike_v down_o the_o giant_n goliath_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sling_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n and_o guadi_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n afterward_o call_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr rez_n with_o this_o party_n also_o side_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n against_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v in_o paris_n occasion_v by_o the_o take_n into_o custody_n of_o one_o braussel_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v for_o that_o time_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o mutinous_a party_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n renew_v their_o former_a disturbance_n 1649._o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n a_o second_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v then_o public_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n grow_v every_o day_n strong_a turenne_n who_o then_o command_v the_o
year_n and_o the_o church_n benefice_n have_v be_v rather_o bestow_v upon_o favourite_n or_o such_o as_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o deserve_v they_o furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a to_o bestow_v bishopric_n or_o other_o church_n benefice_n upon_o any_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v his_o mis-behaviour_n and_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o excommunication_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n will_v have_v depose_v he_o so_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o which_o prove_v of_o such_o consequence_n in_o those_o time_n that_o all_o his_o authority_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o once_o among_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n whereby_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n for_o most_o prince_n assemble_v at_o trebes_n where_o they_o depose_v henry_n which_o sentence_n however_o be_v so_o far_o mitigate_v afterward_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n decision_n henry_n therefore_o accompany_v by_o a_o few_o be_v oblige_v to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o winter_n into_o italy_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o canuâ—io_n be_v fain_o to_o stay_v three_o day_n barefooted_a in_o a_o coarse_a woollen_a habit_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a posture_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n absolution_n which_o he_o at_o last_o grant_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n receive_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o the_o italian_n be_v quite_o disgu_v at_o this_o demeanour_n of_o he_o which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o former_a authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v elect_v radolph_n duke_n of_o swabia_n their_o king_n but_o the_o bavarian_o franconian_o and_o the_o country_n next_o adjacent_a to_o the_o rhine_n do_v remain_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n thus_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v wherein_o radolph_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v vanquish_v in_o two_o battle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o life_n 1084._o then_o henry_n call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v depose_v hildebrand_n he_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o return_v home_n himself_o and_o banish_v hildebrand_n but_o the_o saxon_n persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v first_o set_v up_o herman_n duke_n of_o luxenburgh_n and_o after_o his_o death_n ecbert_n marquis_n of_o saxony_n for_o their_o king_n râ—â—els_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o at_o last_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n against_o the_o father_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n who_o the_o son_n meet_v and_o in_o a_o deceitful_a manner_n beg_v his_o pardon_n upon_o his_o persuasion_n the_o father_n have_v abandon_v his_o force_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o mayence_n accompany_v by_o a_o few_o this_o ancient_a prince_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o depose_v 1106._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o in_o great_a misery_n who_o in_o sixty_o two_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v fight_v in_o his_o life_n time_n general_o obtain_v the_o victory_n §_o 5._o v._n as_o soon_o as_o henry_n v._o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o follow_v his_o father_n example_n in_o maintain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o nominate_v of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v there_o the_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o have_v get_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n design_n raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o close_o beset_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fight_v in_o person_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o prisoner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o this_o their_o agreement_n be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o execration_n yet_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o back_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v the_o agreement_n void_a stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o henry_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o very_a tedious_a war_n and_o perceive_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o compose_v these_o difference_n he_o grant_v the_o pope_n demand_n by_o renounce_v his_o right_n to_o nominate_v bishop_n 1122._o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o worm_n which_o resignation_n as_o it_o great_o diminish_v the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 1125._o this_o emperor_n die_v without_o issue_n he_o succeed_v lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n saxâ—n_n who_o have_v for_o a_o rival_n in_o the_o empire_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n who_o he_o quick_o oblige_v to_o beg_v fair_a quarter_n this_o emperor_n have_v twice_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n do_v with_o great_a glory_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o that_o country_n and_o because_o he_o use_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o after_o his_o death_n cunrad_n iii_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n and_o his_o brother_n wulff_n which_o occasion_v bloody_a war_n against_o he_o but_o peace_n be_v restore_v among_o they_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o undergo_v great_a calamity_n for_o though_o he_o fight_v his_o way_n through_o the_o saracen_n and_o arrive_v safe_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o another_o expedition_n into_o italy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 6._o frederick_n i._o i._n succeed_v he_o who_o by_o the_o italian_n be_v surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o swabia_n who_o immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n do_v afterward_o reduce_v italy_n under_o his_o obedience_n which_o however_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o milaneses_n quick_o rebel_v but_o be_v severe_o chastise_v their_o city_n have_v be_v lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v also_o in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o and_o his_o associate_n he_o obtain_v several_a victory_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o tire_v out_o with_o so_o many_o war_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o especial_o since_o his_o son_n otto_n have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o venetian_n at_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o do_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n which_o by_o a_o great_a many_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fable_n this_o emperor_n be_v the_o last_o who_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o saladin_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o beat_v the_o saracen_n several_a time_n but_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o river_n in_o cilicia_n on_o horseback_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v drown_v 1189._o and_o though_o his_o son_n frederic_n after_o his_o father_n death_n do_v take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o syria_n yet_o the_o whole_a expedition_n have_v a_o very_a bad_a end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n together_o with_o the_o duke_n frederick_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o plague_n vi._n or_o famin._n frederick_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n henry_n vi_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o with_o his_o lady_n constantia_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n calabria_n and_o apuiia_n this_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o pope_n celestin_n when_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o his_o knee_n put_v first_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o immediate_o strike_v the_o
same_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o have_v just_a then_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o send_v his_o army_n before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v §_o 7._o philip_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n vi_o the_o german_n be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o frederick_n ii_o his_o son_n be_v then_o but_o five_o year_n old_a his_o uncle_n philip_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o prince_n to_o elect_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxony_n germany_n be_v thus_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n most_o side_v with_o philip_n the_o rest_n with_o otto_n after_o a_o long_a war_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o that_o otto_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o royal_a title_n till_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o philip_n be_v murder_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otto_n the_o palatin_n of_o wittelbach_n after_o his_o death_n otto_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n 1208._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n vi._n he_o resolve_v to_o reunite_v such_o place_n as_o be_v unjust_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o frederick_n ii_o ii_o son_n of_o henry_n vi._n which_o make_v otto_n to_o hasten_v into_o germany_n but_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n and_o duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1228._o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v continual_o alarm_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o play_v the_o master_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o brave_o maintain_v his_o right_n this_o occasion_v several_a excommunication_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n from_o hence_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n whereof_o those_o who_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n call_v themselves_o guelf_n gâ—bâ—â—lins_n but_o these_o who_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n gibellin_n which_o two_o faction_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o occasion_v great_a commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o though_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o brave_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o associate_n yet_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n in_o that_o superstitious_a age_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v solemn_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n some_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v choose_v henry_n 1245._o landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n their_o king_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v some_o prince_n declare_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n their_o king_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v himself_o be_v oppose_v by_o cunrad_n son_n of_o frederick_n ii_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o father_n have_v be_v very_o unsuccessful_a in_o italy_n who_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1250._o cunrad_n have_v leave_v germany_n retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o he_o die_v 1254._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o frizelander_n in_o the_o year_n 1256._o §_o 8._o inteâ—regnum_fw-la with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o young_a cunradin_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cunrad_n be_v come_v to_o recover_v his_o herediatary_a kingdom_n and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n with_o who_o be_v extinguish_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a division_n among_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o of_o they_o have_v choose_v richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n both_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o richard_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o again_o and_o alfonsus_n come_v not_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o germany_n then_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o germany_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o confusion_n every_o body_n pretend_v to_o be_v master_n these_o civil_a disorder_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a consequence_n because_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o great_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n the_o marquess_n of_o austria_n and_o landgrave_v of_o thuringia_n be_v extinct_a a_o great_a many_o aspire_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o these_o country_n to_o be_v short_a the_o long_a sword_n be_v then_o the_o best_a title_n and_o he_o that_o can_v master_v another_o keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v be_v a_o allow_v exercise_n at_o that_o time_n against_o these_o outrageous_a proceed_n several_a of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rhine_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o who_o a_o great_a many_o other_o prince_n afterward_o join_v their_o force_n they_o demolish_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o these_o robber_n 1255._o and_o clear_v the_o highway_n §_o 9_o habsbuâ—â—h_n at_o last_o rodolph_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n and_o landgrave_n of_o alsace_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o present_a arch-duke_n of_o austria_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v emperor_n who_o 1273._o the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v his_o three_o daughter_n to_o three_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o germany_n viz._n to_o lewis_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o to_o otto_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n together_o with_o cunradin_n ottocar_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o austria_n stiria_n crain_n the_o windishmarck_n and_o portenau_n but_o rodolph_n who_o think_v that_o his_o family_n have_v more_o right_o to_o it_o have_v â—etaken_v these_o country_n from_o ottocar_n give_v they_o in_o fief_n to_o his_o son_n albert_n and_o to_o the_o second_o who_o name_n be_v rodolph_n the_o dukedom_n of_o swabia_n beside_o this_o the_o grandson_n of_o albert_n get_v crain_n and_o tyrol_n thus_o rodolph_n do_v by_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n raise_v his_o house_n from_o a_o moderate_a state_n to_o great_a power_n and_o vast_a riches_n but_o though_o he_o be_v often_o invite_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o allege_v that_o old_a and_o notorious_a say_n of_o the_o fox_n quia_fw-la i_o vestigia_fw-la terreat_fw-la because_o the_o footstep_n deter_v i_o nay_o he_o declare_v a_o great_a many_o city_n there_o free_a for_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v first_o tear_v into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o germany_n he_o take_v into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n there_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o retreat_n for_o robber_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o all_o public_a court_n and_o private_a transaction_n whereas_o former_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1291._o his_o son_n albert_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o
have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v though_o afar_o off_o the_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n it_o which_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o western_a part_n for_o bad_a ware_n be_v best_a vent_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v soon_o prevail_v upon_o to_o believe_v ridiculous_a story_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n verse_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n there_o be_v several_a cause_n ignorance_n which_o promote_v this_o barbarity_n which_o do_v degenerate_a afterward_o into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n whereas_o the_o former_a age_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v with_o learned_a men._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o those_o nation_n who_o tho_o sufficient_o brave_a be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n which_o occasion_v for_o one_o or_o two_o age_n after_o great_a change_n in_o the_o government_n bloody_a war_n horrible_a disorder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o learn_v be_v the_o product_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o during_o the_o distraction_n of_o a_o state_n since_o then_o there_o be_v but_o little_a leisure_n time_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o book_n the_o school_n be_v common_o destroy_v and_o the_o teacher_n oblige_v to_o make_v shift_n where_o best_o they_o can_v a_o musket_n be_v at_o such_o time_n of_o more_o use_n than_o a_o school_n satchel_n the_o schoolmaster_n especial_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v up_o shop_n at_o such_o time_n if_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o book_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o barbarism_n for_o because_o the_o philosopher_n have_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n continue_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o clergyman_n especial_o these_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o hatred_n against_o philosophy_n and_o against_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o infuse_v the_o same_o into_o their_o auditor_n but_o also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o take_v from_o the_o young_a student_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o pagan_a author_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v again_o infect_v with_o the_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sinful_a for_o christian_n to_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v fill_v every_o where_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pagan-idol_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v by_o christian_n they_o relate_v a_o story_n concern_v s._n hierom_n how_o that_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o vision_n with_o rod_n dream_n because_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o cicero_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n the_o read_n of_o pagan_a author_n and_o learn_v be_v in_o those_o miserable_a time_n become_v almost_o useless_a except_o to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o profess_v divinity_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o learning_n be_v lodge_v therefore_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o main_a institution_n in_o the_o school_n be_v only_o direct_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o young_a disciple_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o dive_v much_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o ancient_a learning_n and_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o learned_a age_n those_o decretal_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n can_v never_o have_v pass_v muster_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ot_fw-mi the_o christian_a world_n but_o when_o afterward_o the_o time_n prove_v more_o favourable_a in_o europe_n school_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o some_o among_o the_o most_o considerable_a nation_n of_o europe_n can_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o introduce_v into_o the_o school_n over_o which_o they_o have_v assume_v the_o supreme_a direction_n the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n which_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o their_o creature_n with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o their_o school_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o policy_n have_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o due_o instruct_v concern_v the_o foundation_n nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v esteem_v well_o establish_v where_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n be_v either_o divide_v or_o diminish_v monarchy_n and_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a politician_n themselves_o have_v divulge_v most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v enamour_v the_o people_n with_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sort_n of_o government_n but_o infuse_v into_o they_o such_o a_o hatred_n against_o monarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o more_o they_o can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o more_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o state_n in_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n a_o great_a many_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v mortal_o hate_v by_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o great_a wonder_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a ignorance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v not_o teach_v among_o the_o christian_a clergy_n since_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o profession_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o by_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n be_v lay_v few_o do_v thorough_o understand_v of_o what_o consequence_n this_o undertake_n be_v and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n when_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o we_o see_v even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o in_o those_o school_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o principle_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o at_o least_o so_o disfigure_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o support_v it_o §_o monarchy_n 15._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o this_o city_n have_v a_o particular_a prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o first_o have_v its_o râ—se_n and_o increase_v for_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v s._n peter_n chair_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v from_o thence_o that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o next_o place_n assign_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o new_a rome_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v come_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v its_o former_a lustre_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dispute_v the_o precedency_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v endure_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o afterward_o enjoy_v their_o full_a liberty_n the_o clergy_n begin_v under_o pretence_n of_o introduce_v a_o wholesome_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n or_o hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n have_v then_o begin_v to_o claim_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n also_o be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o common_o the_o inspection_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o same_o province_n metropolitan_n who_o be_v then_o call_v metropolitan_n do_v afterward_o viz._n about_o the_o eight_o century_n most_o of_o they_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n four_o of_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a above_o
they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o he_o install_v before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n iu._n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o who_o make_v he_o so_o much_o work_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o right_n of_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o italy_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o other_o prince_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n consider_v that_o europe_n be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n and_o most_o of_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o very_o potent_a may_v either_o out_o of_o a_o devotion_n or_o to_o avoid_v fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o more_o potent_a prince_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o if_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o instruct_v with_o sufficient_a capacity_n to_o cover_v their_o design_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o uphold_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v have_v make_v themselves_o absolute_a sovereign_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o pretend_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n over_o he_o emperor_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o summon_v he_o before_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o though_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o do_v endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v forcible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o make_v pope_n paschal_n a_o prisoner_n who_o he_o force_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o europe_n so_o dissatisfy_v hereat_o and_o raise_v such_o commotion_n 1122._o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o england_n bishop_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o invest_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o 1107._o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v who_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v quite_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n to_o follow_v this_o example_n but_o king_n lewis_n vi_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v maintain_v their_o right_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o establish_v their_o pretend_a right_n in_o france_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o fall_v out_o at_o once_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o secure_a to_o have_v one_o at_o hand_n to_o uphold_v they_o against_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o weaken_v of_o france_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v with_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o humble_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v potent_a in_o italy_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v germany_n so_o entire_o unite_v as_o france_n and_o most_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v then_o very_o jealous_a of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o two_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n and_o ii_o do_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v their_o aim_n especial_o since_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o two_o faction_n of_o the_o guelf_n and_o gibelline_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o emperor_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o italy_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o afterward_o reduce_v italy_n to_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v during_o that_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n put_v into_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n find_v so_o much_o work_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o look_v after_o italy_n whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n give_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o over_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 22._o they_o but_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v contend_v to_o have_v attain_v this_o degree_n of_o grandeur_n quick_o set_v on_o foot_n another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o right_a to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o govern_v and_o manage_v their_o affair_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o pretend_v in_o gross_a term_n that_o prince_n do_v depend_v on_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v entitle_v they_o to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v concern_v the_o action_n of_o prince_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o to_o command_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o to_o forbid_v what_o be_v unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v if_o therefore_o prince_n wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v a_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o difference_n before_o he_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o decision_n not_o without_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o their_o person_n but_o also_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n throughout_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o also_o do_v believe_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o obviate_v all_o public_a scandal_n to_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o to_o see_v justice_n do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o this_o pretention_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v oppress_v nay_o they_o go_v further_o for_o they_o sometime_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o prince_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o concern_v some_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n sometime_o they_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v forfeit_v expose_v their_o person_n to_o danger_n and_o release_n the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o management_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o a_o great_a many_o crown_a head_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o some_o of_o they_o this_o abominable_a pretention_n as_o they_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a be_v found_v upon_o their_o fictitious_a decretal_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v build_v their_o canon-law_n power_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o the_o common_a father_n send_v out_o his_o command_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o concern_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n lay_v punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v because_o the_o precede_a emperor_n either_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n to_o give_v specious_a colour_n to_o these_o pretension_n
expose_v to_o public_a view_n the_o secret_n of_o these_o father_n council_n since_o from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n be_v take_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o appeal_v to_o these_o which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o terrify_v the_o pope_n withal_o whenever_o they_o pretend_v to_o transgress_v their_o bound_n the_o pope_n can_v the_o less_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n because_o gregory_n vii_o himself_o after_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v renew_v have_v propose_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o place_n of_o security_n where_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n may_v meet_v to_o judge_v whether_o he_o or_o the_o emperor_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o concert_v measure_n how_o to_o re-establish_a the_o same_o gelasius_n ii_o who_o have_v difference_n with_o henry_n v._o make_v the_o same_o declaration_n add_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o judgement_n his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v who_o be_v constitute_v judge_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n almighty_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o decide_v a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v the_o marriage_n controversy_n betwixt_o philip_n augustus_n and_o engebourgh_n of_o denmark_n without_o consult_v a_o general_a council_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o may_v thereby_o forfeit_v his_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o word_n seem_v intimate_v that_o a_o pope_n for_o mismanagement_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o when_o afterward_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o compliment_n since_o it_o prove_v often_o dangerous_a to_o be_v too_o modest_a in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o year_n 1409._o do_v depose_v the_o two_o anti-popes_n benedict_n xii_o and_o gregory_n xii_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o choose_v another_o viz._n alexander_n v._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o turn_v out_o john_n xxiv_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v with_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o beside_o this_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o neither_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o in_o other_o place_n any_o money_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n all_o which_o as_o it_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o averse_a afterward_o to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o cunning_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v there_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o council_n for_o ever_o §_o avignon_n 24._o among_o other_o division_n this_o have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o clement_n v._o do_v transfer_v the_o papal_a chair_n from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o instigation_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v have_v great_a difference_n with_o boniface_n viii_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o to_o render_v this_o ineffectual_a he_o think_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n if_o the_o pope_n reside_v in_o france_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o like_a will_v be_v prevent_v for_o the_o future_a since_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hereafter_o will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o pope_n make_v this_o city_n their_o constant_a place_n of_o residence_n for_o seventy_o year_n together_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o some_o of_o the_o anti-popes_n also_o do_v reside_v there_o this_o change_n of_o the_o seat_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o several_a inconvenience_n which_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n also_o found_v upon_o this_o belief_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n have_v communicate_v a_o particular_a prerogative_n and_o holiness_n to_o that_o chair_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o can_v be_v transfer_v to_o avignon_n seem_v somewhat_o doubtful_a to_o a_o great_a many_o beside_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o france_n and_o to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o french_a king_n though_o also_o the_o french_a who_o then_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a catch_n have_v since_o complain_v that_o they_o get_v little_a else_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n than_o simony_n and_o another_o abominable_a vice_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v beside_o this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o keep_v among_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a element_n its_o fault_n be_v the_o soon_o discover_v and_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o despise_v this_o removal_n also_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n for_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n come_v to_o decay_v each_o state_n be_v for_o live_v free_a and_o be_v sovereign_a itself_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelf_n and_o gibelline_n cause_v most_o horrid_a distraction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v vanish_v by_o his_o absence_n they_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o church_n possession_n most_o city_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o florentine_n have_v send_v away_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o sovereign_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o bavarian_a who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o same_o as_o be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o uphold_v his_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o very_o slender_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n recover_a part_n of_o it_o afterward_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v most_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v nevertheless_o at_o last_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o it_o have_v resist_v so_o long_o when_o boniface_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1393._o put_v on_o the_o bridle_n by_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o alexander_n vi._n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n have_v a_o natural_a son_n who_o name_n be_v caesar_n borgia_n but_o who_o common_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o valence_n from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o valence_n which_o he_o get_v with_o his_o lady_n charlotte_n d'_fw-fr albret_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o make_v this_o his_o son_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o italy_n propose_v this_o expedient_a to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v drive_v out_o these_o petty_a lord_n which_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o these_o place_n he_o will_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o succeed_v very_o well_o in_o this_o enterprise_n have_v make_v away_o with_o most_o of_o these_o petty_a lord_n some_o by_o force_n some_o by_o treachery_n for_o he_o use_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o allege_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v can_v not_o be_v do_v amiss_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a want_n of_o money_n wherewith_o to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n he_o and_o his_o father_n agree_v to_o poison_n the_o rich_a cardinal_n at_o a_o feast_n intend_v for_o that_o purpose_n some_o of_o who_o they_o also_o know_v to_o be_v averse_a to_o their_o design_n but_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o business_n have_v out_o of_o carelessness_n fill_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n a_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o poison_a flask_n the_o father_n die_v immediate_o the_o son_n narrow_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o sudorifick_v and_o not_o be_v
able_a so_o to_o influence_n the_o next_o election_n as_o to_o get_v one_o choose_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o caesar_n borgia_n come_v to_o nothing_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pius_n iii_o who_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o week_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n julius_n iii_o a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o borgia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v take_v into_o his_o possession_n all_o what_o he_o have_v get_v before_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v recover_v all_o what_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n except_o ferrara_n which_o be_v not_o reunite_v with_o the_o papal_a chair_n till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o the_o legitimate_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o esté_fw-fr be_v extinct_a this_o pope_n also_o prevent_v the_o french_a from_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n §_o pope_n 25._o but_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n seem_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o its_o grandeur_n when_o all_o the_o western_a part_n be_v either_o in_o communion_n with_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o some_o few_o remnant_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n and_o when_o just_a the_o difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o pope_n julius_n ii_o and_o lewis_n xii_o which_o easy_o may_v have_v occasion_v another_o schism_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o happy_o compose_v by_o leo_n x._o and_o all_o the_o complaint_n against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o revolt_n make_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n first_o raise_v upon_o a_o very_a indifferent_a occasion_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o we_o will_v in_o this_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n only_o relate_v how_o far_o human_a counsel_n and_o help_n be_v concern_v therein_o for_o the_o hide_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n almighty_n aught_o in_o our_o judgement_n rather_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o admiration_n and_o a_o submission_n than_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o with_o presumption_n and_o what_o tacitus_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n may_v convenient_o be_v apply_v here_o abdiâ—'s_o numinis_fw-la sensus_fw-la exquirere_fw-la illicitum_fw-la anceps_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la assequare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a design_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a uncertain_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v penetrate_v by_o we_o pope_n leo_n of_o the_o house_n of_o de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v a_o affable_a leo._n and_o magnificent_a man_n very_o liberal_a towards_o all_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o may_v have_v make_v a_o very_a good_a pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o piety_n whereas_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o both_o he_o have_v live_v very_o splendid_o and_o by_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exhaust_v the_o apostolical_a chamber_n and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o acquire_a riches_n make_v use_v of_o the_o cardinal_n laurence_n puccius_n who_o at_o last_o when_o all_o the_o other_o gold_n mines_n be_v empty_v propose_v the_o way_n of_o raise_v money_n by_o indulgence_n these_o indulgence_n be_v therefore_o send_v abroad_o all_o over_o christendom_n both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n egg_n milk_n and_o the_o like_a be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v on_o fast_a day_n the_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n thereby_o to_o be_v raise_v be_v beforehand_o assign_v to_o certain_a use_n all_o what_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v in_o saxony_n and_o thereabouts_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o magdalen_n the_o pope_n sister_n she_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o pope_n grant_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o her_o share_n to_o one_o arcimbold_n a_o bishop_n by_o his_o title_n and_o coat_n but_o who_o be_v most_o experience_v in_o all_o the_o genoese_a trick_n of_o merchandise_v he_o again_o employ_v such_o as_o do_v proffer_v the_o most_o and_o have_v no_o other_o prospect_n than_o the_o get_n of_o money_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o custom_n in_o saxony_n that_o the_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n use_v to_o proclaim_v the_o indulgence_n but_o arcimbold_n commissioner_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o that_o trade_n and_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o deal_v fair_o with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o more_o money_n than_o use_v to_o be_v gather_v at_o other_o time_n they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o austin_n friar_n take_v very_o ill_a as_o be_v thereby_o defraud_v of_o their_o authority_n right_o and_o profit_n the_o dominican_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o show_v themselves_o well_o qualify_v for_o this_o new_a employment_n do_v magnify_v their_o ware_n to_o that_o extravagant_a degree_n that_o their_o auditor_n be_v extreme_o scandalize_v at_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o commissioner_n live_v in_o continual_a debauchery_n and_o spend_v with_o great_a infamy_n what_o the_o poor_a country_n fellow_n spare_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n this_o oblige_a luther_n indulgence_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o hermit_n order_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o oppose_v these_o impudent_a merchant_n of_o indulgence_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o himself_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1517._o do_v affix_v 95._o thesis_n concern_v this_o point_n at_o wittenbergh_n and_o john_n tezel_n a_o dominican_n friar_n publish_v some_o other_o thesis_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o at_o franckfort_n thus_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n each_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o the_o abovementioned_a thesis_n but_o luther_n have_v upon_o his_o side_n both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n his_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o luther_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n power_n upon_o what_o foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v build_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o lead_v he_o by_o degree_n unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o imposture_n and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o abolish_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o to_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o uphold_v his_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v very_o magnificent_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o priest_n hitherto_o have_v represent_v as_o despicable_a by_o which_o mean_v he_o at_o first_o get_v a_o great_a party_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o §_o time_n 26._o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a friar_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v next_o to_o the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o god_n almighty_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o time_n and_o what_o disposition_n there_o be_v at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n first_o then_o luther_n proposition_n concern_v the_o indulgence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o reasonable_a and_o a_o great_a many_o divine_n which_o afterward_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o of_o his_o side_n as_o be_v also_o some_o cardinal_n and_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o perverse_a that_o every_o body_n lament_v their_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o first_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_v that_o thing_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v luther_n himself_o have_v at_o first_o not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o first_o hear_v of_o he_o he_o do_v say_v that_o this_o friar_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v safe_a since_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o some_o monk_n only_o and_o these_o commissioner_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o loser_n by_o it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o clamour_n and_o raise_v such_o tumult_n by_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n that_o this_o small_a spark_n break_v
a_o opportunity_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o of_o these_o ample_a revenue_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o keep_v a_o great_a many_o prelate_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o rich_a benefice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o side_n with_o luther_n party_n this_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o france_n where_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o common_a people_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v for_o break_v into_o their_o quarter_n they_o agree_v better_a afterward_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o commonalty_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o the_o reform_a religion_n §_o recover_v 28._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o adherent_n have_v recover_v themselves_o from_o their_o first_o consternation_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o have_v since_o settle_v his_o affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o also_o by_o degree_n get_v ground_n of_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o luther_n do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o do_v the_o most_o mischief_n to_o they_o they_o have_v either_o quite_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o more_o decent_a manner_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la they_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o luther_n do_v attack_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o insult_v with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n over_o prince_n but_o treat_v they_o with_o more_o civility_n and_o lenity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o last_o age_n paul_n iv._o behave_v himself_o very_o impudent_o towards_o spain_n and_o in_o our_o age_n paul_n v._o do_v the_o same_o with_o venice_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o wise_a head_n these_o difference_n be_v compose_v before_o they_o can_v draw_v after_o they_o any_o further_a ill_a consequence_n and_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o these_o hotheaded_a proceed_n be_v in_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o paul_n v._o do_v quick_o give_v fair_a word_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o venetian_n have_v send_v for_o some_o minister_n from_o geneva_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n neither_o have_v of_o late_a year_n sit_v such_o debauchee_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o alexander_n vi_o or_o such_o martial_a pope_n as_o julius_n ii_o be_v but_o of_o late_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o intrigue_n under_o hand_n whilst_o they_o in_o outward_a appearance_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o promoter_n and_o mediator_n of_o peace_n that_o most_o scandalous_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o gross_a sort_n of_o simony_n they_o have_v set_v aside_o whilst_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cajole_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n in_o a_o more_o handsome_a manner_n the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o another_o stamp_n heretofore_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o much_o more_o gravity_n than_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n nay_o there_o be_v now_o among_o the_o prelate_n eccellent_a and_o well_o qualify_v men._n the_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o monk_n also_o have_v be_v much_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a brutish_a ignorance_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v at_o first_o gain_n mighty_o upon_o the_o people_n by_o their_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o by_o their_o book_n which_o they_o publish_v thereby_o to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n prayer_n godly_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n both_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v imitate_v since_o for_o among_o they_o now_o adays_o be_v to_o be_v find_v most_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o very_o good_a prayer-book_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v now_o not_o much_o to_o object_v against_o they_o as_o to_o their_o ability_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n they_o have_v also_o get_v a_o very_a good_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n and_o have_v a_o dozen_o or_o more_o distinction_n at_o hand_n against_o any_o objection_n for_o example_n whereas_o nothing_o seem_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v his_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v they_o know_v how_o to_o give_v this_o a_o fine_a colour_n by_o these_o distinction_n of_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a potentialiter_fw-la and_o actualiter_fw-la which_o relish_v strange_o with_o young_a student_n and_o the_o ignorant_a suppose_v they_o to_o be_v term_n full_a of_o mystery_n and_o because_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o alter_v their_o course_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o monopoly_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o since_o that_o time_n learning_n have_v not_o only_o not_o be_v prejudicial_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o they_o last_o convert_v they_o now_o adays_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o propagate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v entice_v to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n with_o fair_a word_n great_a promise_n and_o actual_a recompense_n if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v will_v go_v over_o to_o their_o party_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v his_o fortune_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o church_n furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o person_n though_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o one_o go_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o either_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v or_o else_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a qualification_n he_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o want_n popery_n last_o of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o popish_a interest_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o hereditary_a country_n in_o germany_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o late_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o hungary_n except_o to_o a_o very_a few_o or_o else_o have_v force_v they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n §_o pope_n 29._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n have_v extend_v her_o power_n over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a structure_n and_o composure_n of_o this_o engine_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v sustain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o consider_v the_o pope_n in_o two_o different_a way_n first_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o italy_n and_o second_o as_o the_o spiritual_a monarch_n over_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o potent_a prince_n in_o italy_n but_o be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o europe_n dominion_n the_o country_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o territory_n situate_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n vrbino_n and_o ferrara_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n several_a place_n in_o tuscany_n romaniola_n or_o flaminia_n where_o be_v situate_v bologna_n and_o ravenna_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o avignon_n belong_v to_o he_o parma_n be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n iii_o grant_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n farnese_n but_o since_o that_o time_n a_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pope_n to_o alienate_v any_o fief_n or_o to_o grant_v any_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fief_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o revenue_n from_o abroad_o shall_v fail_v the_o pope_n nevertheless_o may_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o court._n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v also_o a_o fief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n every_o
civil_a power_n or_o magistrate_n who_o right_a and_o title_n be_v thereby_o impair_v and_o because_o they_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o air_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v not_o only_o for_o their_o subsistence_n but_o also_o for_o carry_v on_o their_o pride_n and_o extravagancy_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o prerogative_n grant_v they_o of_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o such_o possession_n as_o they_o have_v acquire_v to_o themselves_o though_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o territory_n and_o enjoy_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v tax_n upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v they_o limit_n or_o employ_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n they_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a direction_n over_o this_o order_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o office_n as_o their_o possession_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o same_o order_n on_o who_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o superior_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n either_o by_o its_o number_n or_o misbehaviour_n shall_v prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o though_o the_o state_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o must_v not_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a direction_n over_o this_o order_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v also_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v grant_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n to_o st._n peter_n only_o without_o allow_v the_o least_o share_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o do_v grant_v this_o prerogative_n not_o only_o to_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o reside_v as_o bishop_n beside_o this_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n there_o and_o grant_v the_o say_a prerogative_n to_o no_o other_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v beside_o rome_n and_o because_o these_o point_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a in_o propose_v these_o question_n distinct_o to_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o confuse_o and_o superficia_o it_o be_v rather_o their_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o far-fetched_a argument_n which_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n her_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n fit_a for_o a_o declamation_n they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o another_o expedient_a viz._n that_o if_o any_o one_o dare_v to_o contradict_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v immediate_o without_o hear_v his_o reason_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o esteem_v as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o novice_n and_o ignorant_a in_o his_o trade_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v his_o master_n but_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v §_o 31._o monarchy_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n since_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o a_o democratical_a or_o aristocratical_a government_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a inconvenience_n which_o will_v have_v attend_v it_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o that_o so_o many_o different_a head_n as_o sway_v a_o democratical_a and_o aristocratical_a government_n will_v even_o by_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n never_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o such_o a_o union_n but_o that_o by_o raise_v of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n they_o will_v have_v easy_o overturn_v a_o work_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o foundation_n but_o among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o monarchical_a government_n they_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v invent_v one_o more_o suitable_a to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o speculative_a invention_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a politician_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o what_o may_v be_v meet_v wital_n in_o this_o popish_a monarchy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o prince_n have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o government_n a_o great_a authority_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o government_n by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o god_n and_o by_o their_o peculiar_a approbation_n wherefore_o they_o use_v to_o be_v after_o their_o death_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v adore_v as_o such_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v far_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o exalt_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o prerogative_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o powerful_a in_o this_o world_n to_o induce_v people_n to_o a_o profound_a veneration_n than_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o no_o motive_n more_o strong_a to_o enforce_v from_o they_o a_o obedience_n and_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o gain_v and_o the_o people_n thorough_o persuade_v there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n have_v determine_v it_o so_o beside_o this_o monarchy_n most_o nation_n have_v esteem_v a_o hereditary_a government_n the_o most_o convenient_a and_o least_o dangerous_a have_v introduce_v that_o form_n into_o their_o state_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n can_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n for_o in_o these_o state_n where_o the_o crown_n be_v hereditary_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o be_v devolve_v to_o prince_n who_o be_v minor_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a sight_n that_o a_o child_n that_o ride_v the_o hobby-horse_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n of_o christendom_n shoul_n want_v a_o tutor_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o young_a prince_n can_v behave_v themselves_o so_o grave_o and_o wise_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o station_n neither_o can_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v hope_v that_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v inclinable_a to_o such_o a_o function_n in_o a_o word_n a_o hereditary_a succession_n will_v have_v make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o temporal_a state_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v maintain_v long_o upon_o so_o awkward_a and_o slight_a a_o foundation_n for_o the_o great_a minister_n themselves_o will_v have_v be_v for_o put_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v succeed_v in_o his_o stead_n whereas_o these_o see_v they_o can_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o papacy_n by_o open_a force_n be_v now_o very_o obedient_a in_o hope_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o their_o friend_n may_v one_o time_n or_o another_o attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o election_n beside_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v that_o in_o case_n the_o royal_a family_n shall_v have_v be_v extinguish_v such_o dissension_n may_v have_v arisen_a concern_v the_o succession_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o state_n will_v thereby_o have_v be_v disjoint_v it_o be_v also_o think_v convenient_a this_o spiritual_a sovereign_n shall_v
be_v oblige_v never_o to_o marry_v celibacy_n which_o seem_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o gravity_n of_o this_o court_n since_o a_o great_a train_n of_o lady_n live_v in_o great_a splendour_n and_o plenty_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o must_v needs_o appear_v but_o little_a suitable_a to_o excite_v other_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o devotion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o main_a design_n by_o a_o feign_a hypocrisy_n to_o impose_v a_o belief_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a affair_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o worldly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v also_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n may_v sometime_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o take_v more_o to_o heart_n the_o private_a interest_n of_o his_o family_n than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o state_n since_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o prevail_v upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o what_o alexander_n vi_o and_o paul_n iii_o do_v with_o their_o bastard_n have_v be_v convince_a instance_n of_o this_o position_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o also_o rook_n this_o into_o consideration_n that_o if_o a_o temporal_a foreign_a prince_n shall_v obtain_v this_o dignity_n he_o will_v entail_v it_o upon_o his_o house_n which_o inconvenience_n be_v now_o avoid_v by_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pope_n never_o to_o marry_v the_o conclave_n be_v also_o a_o most_o admirable_a invention_n to_o bridle_v the_o immoderate_a ambition_n conclave_n and_o prevent_v those_o schism_n which_o use_v former_o miserable_o to_o afflict_v the_o see_v and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o thereby_o a_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n be_v prevent_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o election_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o pick_v out_o one_o that_o be_v fit_o qualify_v to_o represent_v the_o great_a and_o artificial_a hypocrite_n and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o conclave_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v choose_v as_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o election_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v choose_v as_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o policy_n and_o their_o ambitious_a design_n and_o who_o age_n be_v above_o the_o folly_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o young_a man_n may_v by_o his_o year_n and_o long_a experience_n appear_v more_o venerable_a in_o his_o function_n pope_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a wise_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o vote_n in_o the_o conclave_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v introduce_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n may_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o elect_v a_o italian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o do_v because_o they_o rather_o will_v bestow_v this_o dignity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o a_o native_a of_o italy_n than_o upon_o a_o foreigner_n but_o also_o because_o the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n on_o the_o balance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o french_a of_o spanish_a pope_n who_o will_v quick_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o by_o grant_v too_o great_a prerogative_n to_o his_o countryman_n endeavour_v to_o exclude_v other_o from_o the_o papal_a chair_n they_o also_o choose_v common_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n but_o very_o seldom_o a_o young_a one_o that_o also_o other_o may_v be_v in_o hope_n of_o attain_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o a_o young_a pope_n during_o a_o long_a regency_n may_v not_o undertake_v to_o alter_v their_o custom_n and_o maxim_n or_o to_o make_v his_o family_n so_o rich_a and_o potent_a and_o set_v up_o so_o many_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o as_o thereby_o to_o entail_v the_o papal_a chair_n upon_o his_o house_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o station_n where_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n there_o be_v more_o occasion_n for_o a_o grave_a ancient_a man_n than_o a_o vigorous_a young_a person_n it_o be_v also_o another_o maxim_n among_o they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o decease_a pope_n that_o the_o vacant_a church-benefice_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o family_n and_o the_o new_a pope_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o prevail_v upon_o to_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o predecessor_n last_o they_o be_v common_o for_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o spanish_a nor_o the_o french_a interest_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hate_v by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o party_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o both_o these_o crown_n give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o such_o cardinal_n as_o they_o will_v have_v exclude_v from_o be_v elect_a pope_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o often_o so_o happen_v that_o one_o be_v choose_v pope_n of_o who_o no_o body_n think_v before_o when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v tire_v out_o by_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n it_o be_v also_o often_o observe_v that_o a_o pope_n prove_v quite_o another_o man_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o yet_o a_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n at_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o government_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n or_o capitulation_n since_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o unbecoming_a to_o control_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o contract_n the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stand_a council_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o germany_n with_o those_o the_o pope_n advise_v concern_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n nevertheless_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o nephew_n make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o their_o advice_n but_o act_n as_o they_o please_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n of_o the_o cardinal_n consist_v chief_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o to_o he_o and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o pope_n their_o ordinary_a number_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o which_o be_v seldom_o complete_a they_o now_o a-days_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o eminency_n according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o whereas_o they_o be_v former_o call_v most_o illustrious_a illustrissimi_fw-la which_o title_n be_v grow_v very_o common_a in_o italy_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v get_v a_o new_a title_n the_o prince_n of_o italy_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o highness_n altazza_n whereas_o former_o they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o title_n of_o your_o excellency_n excellenza_n the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n who_o nevertheless_o constant_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v recommend_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o parasite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n cap_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o a_o crown_a head_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n before_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n kindred_n viz._n since_o the_o year_n 1471._o the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o enrich_v their_o family_n out_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a instance_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o sixtus_n v._o during_o his_o regency_n of_o five_o year_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o family_n above_o three_o million_o of_o ducat_n and_o gregory_n xv._n have_v in_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n get_v together_o the_o value_n of_o three_o million_o in_o land_n without_o reckon_v what_o he_o leave_v in_o ready_a
money_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o barbarini_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o vrban_n viii_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o 227_o office_n and_o church-benefice_n most_o of_o they_o reckon_v at_o three_o five_o eight_o and_o ten_o thousand_o seudi_fw-la a_o piece_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o get_v together_o a_o treasure_n of_o 30_o million_o of_o scudi_n this_o have_v be_v represent_v as_o a_o very_a scandalous_a thing_n by_o some_o but_o if_o due_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o suppose_v that_o since_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n shall_v stifle_v their_o natural_a inclination_n towards_o their_o kindred_n and_o not_o make_v hay_n whilst_o the_o sun_n shine_v this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a infirmity_n that_o favourite_n and_o other_o whilst_o they_o be_v fortunate_a be_v envy_v by_o other_o who_o be_v vex_v because_o fortune_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o pope_n since_o they_o need_v not_o entertain_v any_o considerable_a army_n scarce_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o better_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o a_o custom_n have_v be_v introduce_v to_o make_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n chief_a minister_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o they_o call_v cardinal_n patroon_n cardinal_n patrono_fw-la among_o other_o reason_n patroon_n why_o the_o pope_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n to_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n person_n be_v better_a secure_v against_o any_o attempt_n which_o be_v soon_o make_v upon_o his_o life_n than_o of_o other_o hereditary_a prince_n who_o death_n their_o successor_n be_v able_a to_o revenge_v how_o fearful_a the_o pope_n be_v of_o poison_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o thence_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o chaplain_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v oblige_v to_o taste_v of_o both_o before_o the_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v also_o pretend_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nephew_n this_o advantage_n be_v obtain_v that_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o governor_n have_v not_o so_o much_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o put_v one_o another_o out_o of_o place_n which_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n in_o elective_a state_n for_o their_o nephew_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o soon_o to_o be_v satisfy_v neither_o will_v they_o easy_o suffer_v that_o other_o shall_v enrich_v themselves_o since_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o all_o the_o hatred_n fall_v upon_o themselves_o they_o be_v also_o very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o more_o free_o can_v disclose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n to_o he_o than_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a in_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n for_o fear_n leave_v they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o another_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v their_o business_n so_o to_o oblige_v one_o prince_n or_o another_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o protection_n beside_o that_o by_o their_o assistance_n affair_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o much_o more_o secrecy_n than_o otherwise_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o counsel_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o most_o common_o be_v very_o partial_a be_v most_o of_o they_o engage_v to_o foreign_a prince_n either_o by_o pension_n or_o benefice_n §_o 32._o clergy_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n may_v commodious_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a sort_n the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o second_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o laiety_n the_o first_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o stand_a army_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o thereby_o manitain_v his_o conquest_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v as_o subject_n that_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v those_o stand_a force_n at_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o have_v this_o particular_a obligation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n this_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o a_o special_a holiness_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o hindrance_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prefer_v the_o interest_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o not_o side_n with_o those_o prince_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o live_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enrich_v their_o child_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n will_n especial_o against_o such_o prince_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o live_v for_o since_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v esteem_v the_o dear_a pledge_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n they_o can_v the_o easy_o despise_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o prince_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o care_n to_o take_v but_o for_o themselves_o a_o single_a man_n not_o need_v to_o fear_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o place_n whatever_o and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n by_o all_o mean_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o make_v they_o only_o dependent_a on_o himself_o beside_o this_o the_o avaricious_a clergy_n will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o good_a a_o harvest_n if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v collect_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a to_o force_v celibacy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v forgetful_a in_o not_o prescribe_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o recipe_n against_o incontinency_n and_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o how_o vast_a a_o number_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n number_n may_v be_v best_a judge_v out_o of_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o pope_n paul_n iu._n who_o use_v to_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v 228000_o parish_n and_o 44000_o monastery_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o his_o account_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o monastery_n the_o clergy_n may_v again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o sort_n viz._n those_o who_o be_v bare_a priest_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o those_o who_o have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o a_o particular_a vow_n viz._n the_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o pope_n praetorian_a band_n they_o receive_v for_o their_o pay_n honour_n and_o dignity_n great_a revenue_n a_o quiet_a life_n without_o any_o great_a labour_n and_o live_v always_o near_o a_o good_a kitchen_n but_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a order_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o vain_a belief_n of_o holiness_n great_a merit_n and_o particular_a prerogative_n above_o other_o §_o 33._o sâ—â—e_z the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o this_o artifice_n to_o keep_v the_o laiety_n in_o obedience_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o consider_v his_o ecclesiastical_a troop_n as_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o master_n over_o their_o conscience_n which_o serve_v like_o a_o bridle_n to_o lead_v and_o turn_v they_o about_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n several_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v by_o degree_n stretch_v or_o patch_v up_o with_o new_a addition_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v due_o weigh_v these_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v with_o their_o adversary_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o in_o those_o point_n there_o be_v general_o a_o mixture_n of_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v he_o above_o council_n and_o make_v
the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a many_o century_n yet_o do_v they_o persist_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v commit_v a_o error_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o the_o laiety_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o more_o impudent_o both_o god_n and_o man_n they_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n a_o chalice_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v which_o in_o very_o despicable_a term_n they_o call_v the_o rinse_n chalice_n as_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v any_o unclean_o thing_n use_v to_o rinse_v their_o mouth_n marriage_n also_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v often_o very_o profitable_a very_o various_a and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n since_o the_o welfare_n inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o most_o people_n nay_o even_o of_o whole_a kingdom_n depend_v thereon_o this_o oblige_a mary_n queen_n of_o england_n to_o endeavour_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o popery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o without_o the_o pope_n authority_n she_o must_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o bastard_n and_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v among_o other_o reason_n oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v give_v dispensation_n to_o his_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n of_o who_o philip_n be_v bear_v which_o marriage_n will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o so_o many_o prohibit_v degree_n introduce_v on_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o give_v dispensation_n whereby_o they_o know_v how_o to_o feather_n their_o nest_n unction_n by_o the_o extreme_a ointment_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o exhort_v the_o die_a people_n to_o leave_v legacy_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o they_o common_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o order_n purgatory_n purgatory_n be_v invent_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o die_a man_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o other_o may_v be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o clergyman_n in_o hope_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o mass_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o this_o hot_a place_n the_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o relic_n saint_n have_v also_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o clergy_n these_o be_v employ_v beside_o other_o use_n to_o reward_v people_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a bone_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o better_a present_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n serve_v for_o a_o pretext_n to_o build_v the_o more_o church_n institute_v more_o feast_n and_o employ_v and_o feed_v a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v assume_v of_o canonization_n give_v he_o a_o considerable_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v dignity_n and_o office_n upon_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n can_v but_o accept_v of_o such_o referendary_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n unto_o who_o he_o propose_v this_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o credulity_n and_o ambition_n if_o they_o stick_v at_o nothing_o to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o ever_o since_o this_o superstition_n have_v take_v root_n in_o christendom_n those_o who_o have_v be_v canonize_v have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v clergyman_n who_o either_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a hypocrisy_n or_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n have_v make_v themselves_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o layman_n or_o another_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n either_o he_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o intercee_v for_o he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o papal_a chair_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o by_o fictitious_a miracle_n several_a sort_n of_o image_n apparition_n exorcism_n indulgence_n jubilee_n prohibition_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o like_a trick_n use_v to_o fool_n the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n §_o sovereignty_n 34._o next_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o university_n which_o have_v partly_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o by_o other_o state_n yet_o so_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v claim_v the_o supreme_a direction_n over_o the_o some_o have_v be_v main_o instrumental_a in_o maintain_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o what_o consequence_n this_o direction_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o since_o in_o the_o university_n man_n be_v first_o imbue_v with_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o afterward_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o instil_v they_o into_o other_o the_o university_n and_o science_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o pope_n interest_n neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n here_o who_o claim_v the_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o the_o only_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o world_n may_v thank_v the_o canon-law_n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o those_o long_a law_n suit_n which_o the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o receive_v of_o bribe_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n the_o greatest-part_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v also_o the_o pope_n slave_n and_o if_o one_o or_o another_o attempt_v to_o investigate_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o these_o university_n be_v not_o teach_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o young_a student_n more_o learned_a and_o understanding_n but_o that_o the_o ingenious_a by_o these_o confuse_a and_o idle_a term_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o thorough_o investigate_a those_o matter_n which_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a intrigue_n for_o their_o scholastic_a divinity_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o search_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n entangle_v in_o useless_a question_n invent_v chief_o by_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o pedantry_n and_o what_o they_o call_v philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o foolish_a chimer_n empty_a term_n and_o very_o bad_a latin_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o science_n may_v not_o be_v fundamental_o teach_v to_o the_o student_n with_o these_o trumperies_fw-fr the_o university_n be_v not_o only_o overrun_v during_o the_o former_a barbarous_a time_n but_o even_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o though_o most_o science_n be_v so_o much_o improve_v the_o old_a leaven_n be_v with_o great_a industry_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o solid_a science_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v instrumental_a in_o discover_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suppress_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o useful_a of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n be_v much_o misinterpret_v and_o entangle_v in_o a_o endless_a labyrinth_n that_o the_o father_n confessor_n may_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o laymens_n conscience_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o so_o many_o dubious_a and_o double_a meaning_n insinuation_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v incapable_a to_o examine_v and_o rule_v their_o action_n according_a to_o solid_a principle_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v guide_v blindfold_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o father_n confessor_n §_o youth_n 35._o but_o because_o learning_n have_v give_v the_o main_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n the_o jesuit_n who_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n guard_v du_fw-fr corpse_n have_v afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o management_n of_o the_o youth_n for_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o
university_n but_o they_o have_v also_o engross_v to_o themselves_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o school_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n so_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o study_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v prejudicial_a but_o rather_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o manage_v the_o youth_n they_o have_v not_o only_o acquire_v vast_a riches_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o order_n but_o also_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o mainta_v the_o popish_a monarchy_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o a_o particlar_a vow_n above_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o tender_a mind_n of_o the_o youth_n a_o veneration_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v their_o inclination_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v the_o young_a people_n from_o their_o infancy_n to_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o whereby_o they_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o ever_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v also_o a_o opportunity_n thorough_o to_o investigate_v and_o discover_v the_o capacity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o to_o their_o advantage_n whenever_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o state_n affair_n but_o such_o as_o they_o find_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a capacity_n or_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v into_o their_o order_n so_o that_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o their_o school_n discipline_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n they_o boast_v of_o extraordinary_a method_n to_o teach_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o young_a people_n but_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v their_o disciple_n grow_v too_o wise_a except_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o order_n and_o because_o they_o have_v by_o this_o management_n of_o the_o youth_n bring_v a_o great_a many_o able_a man_n over_o to_o their_o order_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o very_a gentile_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o conversation_n in_o which_o point_n they_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o full_a of_o incivility_n and_o pedantry_n they_o have_v find_v mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v confessor_n to_o creep_v into_o most_o court_n and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o in_o a_o great_a many_o court_v they_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o council_n and_o there_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n nevertheless_o by_o their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o forwardness_n of_o meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o odious_a in_o some_o place_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n have_v trespass_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v of_o more_o ancient_a order_n these_o be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n book_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o censure_v and_o licens_v all_o book_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o prevent_v that_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o light_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o in_o censure_v of_o book_n they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o only_o to_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o pleasure_n such_o passage_n as_o they_o dislike_v but_o also_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o insert_v such_o new_a passage_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o intention_n if_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o their_o territory_n first_o the_o same_o be_v exact_o revise_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n that_o something_o shall_v be_v oversee_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o interest_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o a_o index_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v prohibit_v nay_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o not_o without_o special_a leave_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v thorough-paced_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o their_o interest_n by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v lay_v to_o their_o adversary_n charge_v what_o they_o please_v since_o their_o subject_n never_o get_v sight_n of_o the_o other_o refutation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a observation_n that_o since_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v set_v out_o their_o vice_n in_o their_o natural_a colour_n the_o papist_n have_v bespatter_v the_o protestant_a minister_n with_o the_o same_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o have_v not_o only_o representedthe_a infirmity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n they_o can_v invent_v and_o afterward_o have_v challenge_v their_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o calumny_n have_v such_o influence_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o protestant_n they_o also_o do_v not_o want_v impudence_n to_o set_v out_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n their_o miracle_n martyrdom_n and_o other_o great_a feat_n which_o general_o be_v transact_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o gain_v a_o great_a credit_n at_o least_o by_o the_o inconsiderate_a multitude_n among_o other_o edwin_n sandys_n a_o english_a knight_n have_v discover_v abundance_n of_o these_o trick_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n §_o 36._o inquisition_n the_o pope_n also_o make_v use_n of_o more_o violent_a mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n in_o former_a age_n his_o excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n when_o whole_a country_n be_v forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v often_o oblige_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o come_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o adays_o this_o weapon_n be_v not_o frightful_a to_o any_o body_n except_o to_o some_o petty_a state_n in_o italy_n nevertheless_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o certain_a court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n where_o information_n be_v take_v and_o all_o such_o proceed_v against_o as_o have_v in_o any_o way_n tender_v themselves_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v count_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heresy_n if_o any_o one_o attempt_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o popish_a law_n and_o doctrine_n or_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n this_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o people_n withal_o and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o plague_n since_o matter_n be_v transact_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o this_o court_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o inquisition_n escape_v their_o hand_n without_o considerable_a loss_n §_o 37._o rome_n though_o the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n together_o with_o their_o other_o rule_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o we_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a awe_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o popish_a clergy_n know_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o affair_n with_o that_o dexterity_n as_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o popish_a subjection_n be_v very_o persuade_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o to_o be_v real_a since_o they_o want_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wife_n sort_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v carry_v on_o among_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o same_o particular_a consideration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o yoke_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o most_o be_v keep_v back_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v
protestant_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n flatter_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o take_v care_n that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v marry_v roman_n catholic_n lady_n the_o young_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o great_a family_n he_o oblige_v to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a dignity_n and_o church-benefice_n all_o that_o will_v come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n be_v kind_o receive_v and_o very_a well_o use_v neither_o do_v they_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a divine_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v controversy_n among_o they_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v get_v very_o visible_a advantage_n in_o this_o age_n over_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o get_v more_o every_o day_n since_o they_o see_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o their_o adversary_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o division_n §_o 40._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v judge_v protestant_n whether_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v amicable_o compose_v either_o so_o that_o both_o party_n shall_v remit_v something_o of_o their_o pretension_n and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n leave_v some_o by-question_n to_o be_v ventilate_v in_o the_o university_n or_o so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v retain_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n may_v treat_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o popish_a principle_n such_o a_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v absolute_o impossible_a since_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o both_o interest_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o have_v the_o church-possession_n restore_v but_o the_o protestant_a be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o protestant_n state_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o prerogative_n of_o have_v their_o direction_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n belong_v to_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v call_v a_o subject_a in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n beside_o this_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o remove_v the_o whole_a structure_n must_v needs_o fall_v wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o abate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v â—e_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v but_o one_o single_a erroneous_a point_n his_o infallibility_n will_v they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n since_o if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o one_o point_n he_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o other_o also_o but_o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v allow_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o aâ—_n the_o same_o time_n must_v deny_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v and_o at_o once_o to_o recall_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n nay_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v do_v it_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o clergy_n where_o will_v they_o bestow_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o how_o good_a soever_o the_o intention_n may_v have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o have_v propose_v a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o be_v common_o call_v syncretism_n thâ—y_o be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o chimerical_a invention_n which_o be_v ridicule_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v well_o satisfy_v to_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n divine_v bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o this_o point_n since_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o the_o gainer_n by_o it_o for_o this_o syncretism_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v great_a animosity_n among_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v that_o some_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o hear_v the_o divine_n talk_v of_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o both_o religion_n be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o advantageous_a proffer_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v sometime_o without_o great_a difficulty_n prevail_v upon_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o fortress_n and_o a_o maidenhead_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o parley_v §_o 41._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n under_o his_o obedience_n by_o force_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o italy_n all_o spain_n and_o portugal_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o swiss_n cannon_n in_o germany_n those_o hereditary_a country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o neuburgh_n and_o marquess_n of_o baden_n beside_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o less_o note_n some_o â—_z lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o imperial_a city_n beside_o other_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n that_fw-mi live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o protestant_a state_n all_o which_o according_a to_o my_o computation_n make_v up_o two_o three_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o papist_n in_o holland_n neither_o be_v england_n quite_o free_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n be_v england_n sweden_n denmark_n holland_n most_o of_o the_o secular_a elector_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o germany_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n be_v without_o strength_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o poland_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v curland_n and_o the_o city_n of_o prussia_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v transylvania_n powerful_a enough_o to_o give_v any_o considerable_a assistance_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n the_o papist_n also_o have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o faith_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v under_o one_o visible_a spiritual_a head_n but_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o those_o sect_n of_o lesser_a note_n viz._n the_o arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a their_z main_z bod_z be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n of_o very_a near_o equal_a strength_n viz._n into_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n a_o great_a many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o against_o the_o papist_n themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o protestant_n unite_v under_o one_o church-government_n or_o liturgy_n inconvenience_n but_o each_o of_o these_o state_n regulate_v the_o same_o according_a as_o they_o think_v sit_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o general_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a their_o religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n asleep_o great_a many_o of_o these_o make_v no_o other_o use_n the_o church-benefice_n than_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trade_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o least_o
make_v at_o calmar_n especial_o when_o he_o send_v the_o most_o ancient_a swedish_n record_v into_o denmark_n which_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v desperate_a counsel_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dalekarl_n who_o be_v head_v by_o a_o certain_a ancient_a nobleman_n in_o those_o part_n call_v engelbrecht_n engelbrechtson_n besiege_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n call_v josse_n erichson_n who_o have_v exercise_v great_a tyranny_n over_o they_o in_o his_o castle_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v appeal_v till_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o calm_a do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o boor_n be_v again_o stir_v up_o by_o engelbrecht_n overrun_v all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o side_n with_o they_o and_o be_v join_v by_o one_o erick_n pueâ—â—_n who_o head_v the_o northlander_n they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o stronghold_v kill_v all_o the_o foreigner_n they_o meet_v withal_o who_o seat_n they_o destroy_v and_o at_o last_o force_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v at_o wadstena_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n these_o intestine_a commotion_n oblige_v king_n erick_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o holstâ—iâ—â—rs_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o swede_n but_o his_o fleet_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n destroy_v by_o storm_n he_o arrive_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o stockholm_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o engelbrocht_v have_v raise_v against_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o retire_v into_o denmark_n leave_v only_o a_o garrison_n of_o 600_o man_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n after_o his_o departure_n engelbrocht_v be_v declare_v generalissiâ—â—_n over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n cluf_fw-fr agree_v to_o a_o treaty_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o swede_n shall_v again_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n provide_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o union_n which_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o reserve_v only_o to_o his_o free_a disposal_n the_o three_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n calmar_n and_o nycope_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o native_n of_o sweedland_n thus_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o king_n get_v the_o aforesaid_a castle_n into_o his_o possession_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o recede_v and_o have_v leave_v a_o garrison_n of_o 500_o man_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n retire_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o denmark_n king_n erick_n have_v thus_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n a_o second_o time_n the_o swedish_n senator_n who_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v soon_o return_v with_o a_o great_a force_n be_v assemble_v at_o arboka_n call_v together_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o a_o burger-master_n out_o of_o each_o city_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o present_a exigency_n of_o affair_n but_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o steady_a resolution_n engelbrecht_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n and_o besiege_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o the_o castle_n the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o break_v of_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o rebellion_n rekindle_v cnutson_n the_o marshal_n charles_n cnutson_n be_v declare_v governor_n and_o general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v occasion_v great_a disturbance_n if_o engelbrecht_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v injure_v by_o this_o choice_n have_v not_o be_v first_o appease_v with_o great_a promise_n and_o afterward_o murder_v by_o one_o benedict_n suenson_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o old_a quarrel_n 1436._o but_o erick_n punk_n the_o chief_a companion_n of_o engelbrecht_n take_v up_o his_o friend_n quarrel_n against_o his_o murderer_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o charles_n cnutson_n it_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n and_o calmar_n be_v also_o in_o the_o king_n possession_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o marshal_n the_o treaty_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o king_n at_o calmar_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o promise_v to_o put_v into_o all_o office_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n native_n of_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v benedict_n suenson_n governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n appoint_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o september_n follow_v when_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v all_o the_o stronghold_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o native_a subject_n of_o sweden_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n in_o his_o voyage_n from_o gothland_n to_o suderkope_v be_v overtake_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o ship_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o narrow_o escape_v drow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o swede_n get_v notice_n of_o this_o misfortune_n not_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o last_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n pursuant_n to_o this_o decree_n the_o marshal_n have_v partly_o by_o great_a promise_n partly_o by_o threat_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n whereâ—t_a erick_n pueke_v be_v vex_v to_o the_o soul_n raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n against_o he_o who_o have_v defeat_v the_o marshal_n and_o his_o force_n will_v quick_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o greatness_n if_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o invite_v erick_n pueke_v to_o a_o interview_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n give_v send_v he_o to_o stockholm_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o senators_z of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v get_v notice_n that_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a 1437._o appoint_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o calmar_n where_o the_o king_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o former_a treaty_n but_o the_o king_n not_o come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o denmark_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o calmar_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o make_v a_o underhand_a league_n with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o denmark_n against_o king_n erick_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o he_o feel_v soon_o after_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o denmark_n the_o marshal_n have_v by_o his_o cunning_n get_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o senate_n in_o sweden_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o sweden_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o refusal_n they_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n oluf_fw-fr and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o marshal_n proceed_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o calmar_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v have_v have_v better_a success_n than_o before_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o journey_n thither_o by_o the_o marshal_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n appear_v at_o calmar_n but_o the_o king_n commissioner_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n which_o the_o swede_n insist_v upon_o the_o whole_a meeting_n prove_v fruitless_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n erick_n be_v retire_v with_o all_o his_o treasure_n out_o of_o denmark_n into_o gothland_n and_o the_o danish_a senator_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o swede_n have_v be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o king_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o agree_v with_o the_o swede_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o stead_n that_o will_v maintain_v the_o union_n betwixt_o these_o kingdom_n the_o dane_n therefore_o send_v to_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n bavaria_n who_o be_v king_n erick_n sister_n son_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o denmark_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o crown_n 1439._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v
first_o church_n the_o calumny_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o politic_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o it_o the_o first_o church_n government_n what_o persuasion_n arise_v thence_o constantine_n can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o make_v bishop_n of_o preside_v in_o council_n abuse_n in_o the_o councilâ—_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n concern_v marriage_n concern_v excommunication_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n s._n hierom_n dream_n the_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n why_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n metropolitan_n patriarch_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n further_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n what_o contribute_v to_o it_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o monk_n winifred_n annal_n riches_n of_o the_o church_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o crusade_n multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n friar_n and_o nuâ—â—_n mendicant_n the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjction_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v hen_n iu._n the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 1122._o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 1107._o the_o pope_n prâ—tends_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o how_o they_o colour_n over_o this_o power_n the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o schism_n much_o weaken_v their_o power_n 1433._o hence_o a_o occasion_n take_v to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v transfer_v to_o avignon_n luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o virtue_n and_o fault_n of_o leo._n luther_n oppose_v indulgence_n afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o time_n the_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n erasmus_n favour_v luther_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o heretofore_o how_o they_o make_v convert_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n most_o zealous_a for_o popery_n the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o dominion_n his_o force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_n why_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n way_n it_o must_v be_v a_o elective_a monarchy_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n the_o conclave_n what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n enrich_v thâ—ir_a kindred_n cardinal_n patroon_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n their_o number_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o sâ—â—e_z as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o laietya_n read_v the_o scripturea_n tradition_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n ceremony_n half_a communion_n marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n relic_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n why_o the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n licens_v of_o book_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o state_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n poland_n portugal_n germany_n spain_n france_n formality_n observe_v by_o the_o nuncio_n '_o be_v in_o france_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n no_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n division_n of_o the_o protestant_n other_o inconvenience_n the_o hugonoâ—s_n of_o france_n to_o protestant_n of_o poland_n of_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v likely_a to_o agree_v socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n first_o founder_n of_o the_o gothick_n nation_n othin_n or_o woden_n frotho_n battle_n fight_v near_o brovalla_fw-la ingellus_fw-la bero._n a._n c._n 829._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n amund_n olaus_n a._n c._n 853._o ingo_n a._n c._n 890._o erick_n erick_n seghersell_a stenchill_n the_o mild._n olaus_n the_o swede_n and_o goth_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n amund_n amund_n slemme_fw-fr haquin_n the_o red._n stenchill_n ingo_n the_o pious_a halstan_n a._n c._n 1086._o philip._n ingo_n a._n c._n 1138._o ragwold_n knaphofde_v swercher_fw-fr ii_o erick_n the_o holy_a a._n c._n 1154._o 1160._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n 1168._o cnut_n erickson_n swercher_fw-fr iii_o 1207._o 1208._o 1210._o erick_n cnutson_n 1219._o erick_n lespe_fw-fr celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 1250._o waldemar_n 1251._o 1263._o 1266._o 1275._o magnus_fw-la 1279._o 1288._o 1290._o birger_n ii_o 1292._o 1298._o 1303._o 1305._o 1308._o 1317._o 1319._o magnus_n smocck_n 1357._o 1361._o 1363._o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n 1364._o 1365._o 1371._o 1376._o margaret_n 12._o sept._n 1388._o the_o battle_n of_o talâ—oping_v 1394._o 1395._o erick_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n union_n make_v at_o calmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 1396._o 1410._o 1412._o charles_n cnutson_n 1436._o 1437._o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o 1448._o charles_n cnutson_n christian_n 1_n 1458._o 1464._o erick_n axelson_n 1466._o 1468._o 1470._o 1471._o 1481._o john_n ii_o 1497._o 1503._o 1504_o 1511._o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a 1512._o 1513._o 1520._o gustavus_n i._n 1523._o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 1527._o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 1528._o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o sweden_n 1533._o 1542._o 1544._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 1556._o 1559._o eriâ—k_n fourteen_o 1561._o the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n introduce_v john_n iii_o 1568._o 1571._o war_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1577._o new_a liturgy_n introduce_v 1582._o 1587._o 1592._o sigismond_n 1594._o 1598._o 1599_o 1600._o sigismond_n depose_v 1604._o charles_n ix_o warbetwixt_n the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 1611._o gustavus_n adolphus_n 1613._o peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 1617._o 1617._o 1620._o 1626._o the_o war_n carry_v on_o against_o the_o pole_n in_o prussia_n 1627._o 1629._o truce_n with_o poland_n german_a war._n 1626._o 1623._o 1630._o charles_n gustave_n land_n with_o his_o force_n in_o germany_n 1631._o alliance_n make_v with_o france_n the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 10_o may._n battle_n near_o leipzick_n 7._o sept._n 1637._o battle_n near_o lutzen_n nou._n 6._o king_n gustave_n adolfe_n kill_v christina_n 1633._o 1634._o aug._n 27._o battle_n of_o nordlingen_n truce_n prolong_v with_o the_o pole_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 1637._o 1638._o alliance_n with_o france_n 1641._o may_v 10._o 1642._o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n oct._n 23._o war_n with_o denmark_n 1644._o 1645._o peace_n with_o denmark_n 1643._o july_n 16._o peace_n make_v at_o munster_n and_o osnabrug_n 1654._o jun._n 6._o charles_n gustave_n the_o war_n with_o poland_n renew_v 1656._o war_n with_o denmark_n 1658._o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n battle_n in_o tuhnen_a 1666._o charles_n ix_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o pole_n may_v 3_o may_v 23._o peace_n make_v with_o denmark_n 1674._o the_o swede_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1678._o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n condition_n of_o the_o country_n and_o its_o strength_n neighbour_n of_o sweden_n muscovite_n pole_n germany_n denmark_n france_n holland_n england_n spain_n and_o portugal_n
they_o make_v convert_v 423_o the_o pope_n temporal_a state_n his_o dominion_n force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n 424_o 425_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_a its_o particular_a constitution_n 426_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n 429_o why_o it_o must_v be_v elective_a 430_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n 431_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o state_n 436_o penance_n 439_o purgatory_n 441_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 441_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n 451_o the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n 452_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v expect_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n 453_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 454_o the_o protestant_a religion_n estabished_a in_o sweden_n 495_o r._n room_z a_o warlike_a city_n 13_o it_o be_v military_a institution_n 15_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n 17_o roman_a king_n expel_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n erect_v 19_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 21_o in_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a body_n 23_o the_o rom._n monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n 25_o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 49_o the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n 99_o richard_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 111_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n 111_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 120_o richard_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 131_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o england_n under_o charles_n i._n 157_o richlieu_n make_v chief_a minist_n of_o state_n under_o lew._n iii_o 235_o rochel_n take_v from_o the_o french_a huguenot_n 235_o rudolf_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a house_n of_o austria_n 292_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n 297_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a monarchy_n 368_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o politic_a reason_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n 378_o rome_n why_o it_o be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 389_o relic_n 441_o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n 491_o s._n sparta_n 7_o spain_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 28_o spain_n conquer_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n 28_o by_o the_o saracen_n 30_o great_a division_n in_o spain_n 34_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 188_o 39_o first_o begin_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 43_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 145_o 56_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 67_o the_o spanish_a west-indies_n 69_o it_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o its_o riches_n 71_o 72_o sardinia_n and_o sicily_n 74_o spanish_a netherlands_o 74_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n 75_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n 77_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o brittany_n 100_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 101_o the_o scotch_a defeat_v by_o the_o english_a 119_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n 154_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n 165_o spain_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n 226_o the_o slinger_n in_o france_n 239_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o commonweal_n 273_o their_o first_o union_n 274_o their_o genius_n 279_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 279_o league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o stephen_n batori_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o he_o put_v the_o cosack_n in_o good_a discipline_n 342_o sigismond_n iii_o king_n of_o poland_n 343_o his_o war_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 343_o his_o oversight_n during_o the_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n 345_o siâ—â—_n venial_a and_o mortal_a 438_o state_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 448_o 449_o sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n 461_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n 464_o celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 468_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 497_o a_o new_a swedish_n liturgy_n introduce_v 504_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n 506_o be_v depose_v 510_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n 535_o their_o condition_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 536_o 537_o t_o truce_n with_o holland_n make_v by_o philip_n iii_o k._n of_o spain_n 60_o the_o tripie_a alliance_n 66_o the_o templar_n suppress_v in_o france_n 189_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 216_o the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o poland_n 338_o theodore_n ivanowitz_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o tradition_n 438_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 492_o v._n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n 265_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o english_a 267_o uladislaus_n iu_o king_n of_o poland_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o muscovite_n 348_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n under_o his_o reign_n 348_o the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n 442_o w._n have_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o their_o first_o rise_n 44_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o france_n 47_o war_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 104_o he_o conquer_v england_n 184_o 105_o intestine_a war_n in_o france_n under_o king_n francis_n ii_o 218_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n 256_o be_v murder_v at_o delft_n 267_o william_n ii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 275_o he_o make_v the_o two_o de_fw-fr wit_n prisoner_n 276_o they_o be_v murder_v 280_o william_n iii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 277_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o the_o dutch_a 277_o a_o second_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_n 278_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o swisser_n 276_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o the_o swisser_n 277_o the_o westphalian_a treaty_n 304_o winifred_n the_o monk_n 393_o war_n betwixt_o the_o muscovite_n and_o swede_n 5â—2_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 511_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n 421_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n and_o state_n now_o in_o europe_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o who_o ruin_n arise_v several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n §_o 1._o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n mankind_n there_o be_v such_o government_n as_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o those_o time_n each_o father_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n govern_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n as_o a_o sovereign_n nay_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n or_o any_o civil_a constitution_n but_o that_o the_o government_n be_v lodge_v only_o in_o each_o father_n of_o his_o family_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o abominable_a disorder_n can_v have_v be_v introduce_v where_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o law_n be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o once_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v constitute_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o mankind_n in_o general_n do_v run_v into_o the_o same_o enormity_n of_o which_o god_n almighty_a be_v oblige_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a punishment_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v remain_v as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o deluge_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o paternal_a government_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o society_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n of_o family_n leave_v this_o separate_a way_n of_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o mutual_a civil_a society_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o among_o the_o neighbour_a family_n sometime_o quarrel_n use_v to_o arise_v which_o be_v often_o decide_v by_o force_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o very_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o prevent_v which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o neighbour_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o after_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v also_o easy_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o difficult_a it_o will_v prove_v for_o a_o single_a family_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o joint_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o malicious_a party_n to_o oppose_v which_o the_o neighbour_n live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o society_n mutual_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o the_o better_a success_n the_o
can_v bring_v over_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o his_o party_n who_o he_o solicit_v by_o his_o delegate_n to_o introduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o his_o territory_n who_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o father_n testament_n neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o next_o the_o king_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v disapprove_v his_o undertake_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n at_o stockholm_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n but_o these_o answer_v that_o thereby_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o that_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n except_o those_o in_o the_o duke_n territory_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 1577._o where_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v introduce_v so_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n but_o also_o by_o the_o temporal_a estate_n who_o declare_v all_o such_o traitor_n as_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a oppose_v the_o same_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v this_o point_n banish_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n notwithstanding_o which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o uphold_v by_o duke_n charles_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o discover_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o also_o send_v to_o the_o german_a university_n of_o wittenberg_n leipzick_n helmstad_n francfut_o and_o other_o where_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o say_a liturgy_n condemn_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n hitherto_o king_n erick_n have_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a imprisonment_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n but_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o several_a way_n endeavour_v his_o delivery_n and_o king_n john_n now_o fear_v that_o perhaps_o these_o intestine_a division_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o send_v his_o secretary_n to_o give_v he_o his_o last_o do_v which_o he_o do_v according_o have_v poison_v he_o in_o a_o pease_n soop_n the_o king_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o danger_n begin_v now_o to_o act_v more_o barefaced_a than_o before_o for_o now_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v imprison_v a_o new_a university_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o stockholm_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n at_o stockholm_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o matter_n a_o great_a many_o young_a scholar_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n abroad_o to_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o moscovite_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o any_o remarkable_a advantage_n on_o either_o side_n till_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v act_v separately_z against_o the_o moscovite_n and_o what_o either_o of_o they_o can_v gain_v by_o his_o sword_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o possession_n then_o it_o be_v that_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n have_v attack_v the_o moscovite_n vigorous_o on_o his_o side_n the_o swede_n also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gordie_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n the_o strong_a forthress_n of_o kekholm_n the_o castle_n of_o padis_n wesenburgh_n telsburgh_n narva_n where_o 7000_o moscovite_n be_v kill_v jawmagrod_v and_o other_o place_n of_o note_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o pole_n that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o separate_a peach_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1582._o but_o also_o demand_v several_a of_o those_o place_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o swede_n for_o their_o share_n which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o swedish_n progress_v and_o occasion_v a_o truce_n of_o two_o year_n which_o be_v afterward_o prolong_v for_o four_o year_n long_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o moscovite_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v show_v his_o inclination_n of_o have_v these_o difference_n compose_v but_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o a_o diet_n at_o wadstena_n send_v a_o summons_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o trust_v the_o king_n have_v assemble_v some_o force_n in_o his_o territory_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o say_a diet_n but_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o senator_n the_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v the_o duke_n have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n 1587._o and_o refer_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o strengness_n reject_v the_o aforesaid_a liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o die_v stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o widow_n arâ—â—a_n be_v aunt_n of_o prince_n sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n she_o prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o poland_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n who_o can_v not_o for_o a_o great_a while_n agree_v to_o the_o several_a proposition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pole_n and_o king_n sigismond_n himself_o seem_v soon_o after_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o sigismond_n have_v leave_v sweden_n his_o father_n king_n john_n begin_v to_o renew_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o the_o duke_n territory_n but_o the_o clergy_n there_o trust_v upon_o the_o duke_n authority_n and_o protection_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o opinion_n the_o king_n at_o last_o be_v tire_v out_o by_o their_o constancy_n send_v for_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o stockholm_n where_o a_o hearty_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o charles_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n or_o consent_n which_o friendship_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o two_o brother_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n death_n when_o charles_n have_v marry_v cloristina_n the_o daughter_n of_o adolph_n duke_n of_o holstein_n the_o former_a jealousy_n be_v renew_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o king_n which_o soon_o cease_v by_o his_o death_n 1592._o which_o happen_v a_o few_o month_n after_o at_o stockholm_n §_o 12._o after_o king_n john_n death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o two_o day_n the_o same_o have_v be_v notify_v to_o duke_n charles_n he_o forthwith_o come_v to_o stockholm_n and_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o king_n sigismond_n in_o poland_n sigismond_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o king_n sigismond_n for_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o he_o call_v together_o the_o swedish_n and_o gothick_n clergy_n at_o vpsat_n the_o finns_n refuse_v to_o appear_v where_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o liturgy_n as_o also_o popish_a ceremony_n new_o introduce_v quite_o abolish_v this_o decree_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n they_o also_o make_v another_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v appeal_v out_o of_o sweden_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v subscribe_v these_o decree_n before_o his_o coronation_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a broil_n afterward_o for_o the_o king_n have_v understand_v what_o have_v pass_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n in_o sweden_n will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v they_o void_a which_o the_o estate_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o ill_a omen_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o sweden_n their_o jealousy_n be_v also_o not_o a_o little_a augment_v when_o they_o see_v king_n sigismond_n come_v into_o sweden_n accompany_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n demand_v a_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o each_o city_n that_o the_o new_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v
and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n which_o oblige_v the_o estate_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o duke_n charles_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o king_n charles_n therefore_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o estate_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o estate_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n with_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o muster_v his_o troop_n near_o vpsal_n the_o king_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n run_v to_o extremity_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o most_o of_o their_o proposition_n which_o he_o surrender_v to_o they_o the_o same_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o coronation_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strengness_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o return_v to_o stockholm_n 1594._o but_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o obtain_v by_o force_n what_o he_o can_v not_o get_v by_o fair_a mean_n wherefore_o have_v send_v for_o some_o force_n out_o of_o poland_n he_o hope_v to_o terrify_v the_o estate_n into_o a_o compliance_n at_o the_o next_o diet_n but_o these_o be_v back_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o have_v raise_v the_o delekerl_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o disappoint_v again_o in_o his_o design_n resolve_v upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pole_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n hope_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v more_o pliable_a for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o senator_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v sail_v towards_o dantzick_n they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o duke_n charles_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o king_n governor_n of_o stockholm_n he_o be_v a_o papiâ—t_n and_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o peace_n have_v be_v conclude_v with_o the_o muscovite_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o sudercope_a where_o after_o the_o estate_n have_v justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v again_o confirm_v the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v and_o all_o swede_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o declare_v incapable_a of_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o several_a other_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n then_o they_o constitute_v duke_n charles_n regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o latin_a swedish_n and_o german_a tongue_n this_o have_v occasion_v a_o general_a flight_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n out_o of_o sweden_n king_n sigismond_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o that_o he_o quick_o send_v some_o commissioner_n out_o of_o poland_n to_o dissuade_v the_o duke_n from_o these_o proceed_n but_o also_o when_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o estate_n he_o commit_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o senate_n exclude_v the_o duke_n from_o the_o regency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o some_o senator_n either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o some_o distaste_n take_v against_o duke_n charles_n have_v show_v themselves_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o decline_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o duke_n authority_n at_o arboga_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o few_o senator_n and_o the_o estate_n there_o present_a do_v again_o confirm_v the_o decree_n late_o make_v at_o vpsal_n and_o sudercope_a declare_v duke_n carl_n sole_a regent_n of_o sweden_n but_o niclaco_n fleming_n the_o king_n general_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v late_o kill_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o boor_n the_o duke_n also_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o fit_v still_o but_o have_v gather_v what_o troop_n he_o can_v possess_v himself_o first_o of_o gothland_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n the_o king_n governor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o senator_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n fly_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n king_n sigismond_n then_o perceive_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o sweden_n resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o 6000_o man_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o 1598._o call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gothick_n kingdom_n at_o wadstena_n and_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o king_n intention_n it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n with_o a_o army_n near_o calmar_n but_o the_o west-goth_n and_o smalanders_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o finns_n equip_v some_o ship_n for_o this_o service_n the_o former_a be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o boor_n head_v by_o two_o professor_n of_o vpsal_n and_o while_o duke_n charles_n be_v sail_v with_o he_o fleet_n to_o reduce_v the_o latter_a which_o he_o do_v with_o good_a success_n the_o king_n without_o any_o opposition_n arrive_v at_o calmar_n several_a treaty_n be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o endeavour_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v matter_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n which_o prove_v ineffectual_a both_o party_n have_v recourse_n to_o arms._n the_o first_o encounter_v happen_v near_o stegeburgh_n where_o the_o duke_n force_n be_v surround_v be_v quick_o put_v to_o the_o rout_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n soon_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o misfortune_n at_o stangbroo_n where_o have_v surprise_v part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n he_o kill_v 2000_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 40_o man_n on_o his_o side_n this_o defeat_n occasion_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n upon_o certain_a article_n of_o which_o the_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v guarantee_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o come_v forthwith_o to_o stockholm_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whither_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v by_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v in_o october_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o sail_v to_o stockholm_n direct_v his_o course_n from_o calmar_n where_o he_o be_v drive_v in_o by_o contrary_a wind_n to_o danâ—zick_n the_o duke_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a departure_n call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v once_o more_o constitute_v he_o regent_n of_o sweden_n at_o their_o second_o meeting_n at_o stockholm_n 1599_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o king_n sigismond_n offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n vladislaus_n in_o case_n he_o will_v come_v within_o a_o twelve_o month_n time_n into_o sweden_n and_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n but_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n duke_n charles_n thereupon_o march_v against_o the_o finns_n who_o he_o quick_o force_v to_o obedience_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o russian_n 1600._o convene_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n at_o sincope_a where_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v here_o have_v before_o flee_v into_o poland_n depose_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v according_o and_o not_o only_a king_n sigismond_n declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o his_o son_n vladislaus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v within_o the_o limit_a time_n exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o eastlander_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o reval_n be_v incline_v to_o his_o side_n he_o march_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o be_v receive_v very_o joyful_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o reval_n the_o polish_v governor_n leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o esthland_n voluntary_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o charles_n the_o same_o fortune_n artend_v he_o at_o first_o in_o livonia_n where_o he_o take_v several_a place_n of_o note_n without_o much_o opposition_n but_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o pole_n who_o retake_v kakenhausen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o charles_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v notice_n how_o the_o pole_n have_v set_v up_o the_o false_a demetrius_n and_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o muscovite_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pole_n against_o sweden_n desire_v to_o resign_v but_o these_o have_v
1479._o john_n ii_o a_o project_n of_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n emanuel_n moor_n and_o jew_n banish_v out_o of_o portugal_n the_o first_o sea_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n 1497._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o venetian_n oppose_v the_o portuguese_n settle_v themselves_o there_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o duke_n â—f_fw-fr albuquerque_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o discovery_n of_o brasil_n in_o america_n john_n iii_o the_o jesuit_n send_v to_o the_o indies_n sebastian_n his_o fatal_a expedition_n into_o africa_n henry_n portugal_n unite_v to_o spain_n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n 1620._o 1630._o the_o portuguese_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o braganzâ—_n proclaim_v king_n john_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d league_n between_o portugal_n and_o holland_n a_o war_n break_v cut_v betwixt_o they_o a_o peace_n in_o 1661._o alfonsus_n vi._n 1668_o 1666._o don_n pedro._n the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n fruitfulness_n of_o portugal_n brasile_n africa_n the_o east_n indies_n a_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it._n the_o strength_n of_o portugal_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o regard_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o ancient_a sit_v of_o england_n the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britainy_a â—450_n 689._o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 818_o dancs_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 1002._o the_o dane_n drive_v out_o but_o return_v again_o king_n edmund_z treacherous_o murder_v canute_n the_o dane_n king_n of_o england_n 1017._o harald_n hardiknut_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la 1066._o wâ—lliam_n the_o conqueror_n willam_n conquer_v england_n october_n 14_o 1066._o the_o corfew_n bell._n edgar_z atheling_n make_v a_o attempt_n his_o son_n robert_n rebel_n he_o act_v as_o a_o conqueror_n robert_n rebel_n again_o 1088._o william_n rufus_n 1100._o henry_n i._n robert_n make_v a_o lesient_a in_o england_n normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a stephen_n maud_n make_v war_n on_o he_o henty_n ii_o hâ—s_n son_n with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o 1189._o ireland_n conquer_v richard_n i._n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o his_o return_n â—e_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 1199._o john_n his_o nephew_n arthur_n oppose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispossess_v he_o of_o normandy_n the_o dauphin_n invite_v by_o the_o baron_n invade_v england_n 1216._o henry_n iii_o the_o dauphin_n be_v force_v â—ome_o again_o a_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n he_o quit_v his_o pretension_n on_o normandy_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n edward_n i._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n 1307._o with_o france_n 1297._o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n edward_n ii_o vnsuccessfull_a 〈◊〉_d his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 〈…〉_z 1327._o edward_n iii_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n he_o be_v successful_a against_o scotland_n his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 1340._o the_o battle_n near_o crecy_n 1346._o the_o scotch_a defeat_v he_o take_v calais_n 1356._o the_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n another_o war_n with_o france_n 1377._o richard_n ii_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n trouble_n at_o home_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 1399._o henry_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n he_o have_v great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o surmount_v henry_n v._n he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o battle_n vear_v aguicourt_n 1419._o 1420._o the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o be_v in_o henry_n during_o charles_n life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n to_o descend_v to_o he_o 1422._o henry_n vi._n proclaim_a king_n of_o france_n 1423._o 1424._o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d orleans_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 1432._o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 1435._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n leave_v the_o english_a and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o charles_n 1436._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o england_n 1449._o the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a loss_n 1460._o edward_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n a_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o henry_n henry_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n edward_n return_v into_o england_n henry_n a_o second_o time_n prisoner_n 147â—_n and_o murder_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n edward_n v._n richard_n iii_o 1483._o murder_v his_o nephew_n he_o have_v his_o wife_n henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 1485._o henry_n vii_o he_o unite_z the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n lambert_n symnel_n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n inâ—â—_n france_n perkin_n warbeck_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n henry_n viii_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o pope_n 1512._o his_o expedition_n against_o france_n a_o second_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o make_v a_o second_o war_n against_o france_n the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n viii_o the_o fallâ—_n of_o woolsey_n 1532._o he_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n monastery_n demolish_v protestant_n and_o papist_n execute_v war_n with_o scotland_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1550._o anna_n bullen_n behead_v his_o other_o wife_n edward_n vi._n 155â—_n lady_n jane_n grey_n proclaim_v queen_n mary_n restore_v popery_n marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n lady_n jane_n etc._n etc._n behead_v the_o reason_n why_o philip_n intercede_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n calais_n lose_v 1558._o elizabeth_n philip_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n papist_n and_o paritaus_n poreign_a seminary_n marry_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marry_v bothwell_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 1572._o 1586._o behead_v 1587._o queen_n elizabeth_z assist_v the_o huguenot_n 1562._o 1559._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v she_o 1595._o the_o armado_n defeat_v essex_n heheaded_a 1600_o she_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o power_n at_o sea_n james_n i._n cobham_n conspiracy_n 1603._o the_o powder_n plot._n 1604._o 1626._o foreign_a plantation_n charles_n i._n 1626._o war_n with_o spain_n war_n with_o france_n a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o both_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n the_o different_a conduct_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o state_n the_o occasion_n that_o be_v take_v from_o religion_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n 1_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 1637._o 1567._o 1617._o 1633._o the_o scotch_a covenant_n a_o letter_n intercept_v wherein_o the_o scot_n desire_v succour_n from_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v factious_a and_o favour_n the_o scot_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n direct_o oppose_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o rebellion_n begin_v their_o behaviour_n the_o king_n make_v a_o prisoner_n the_o independent_o become_v master_n the_o king_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 1648._o ireland_n conquer_v charles_n ii_o râ—â—ted_v the_o scot_n conquer_v cromwell_n make_v protector_n 1652._o 1660._o king_n charles_n ii_n restauration_n 1660._o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o 1674._o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o condition_n of_o great_a brittainy_a the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o other_o state_n to_o the_o northern_a crown_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o most_o ancient_a stare_n of_o france_n gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o french_a language_n pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n clodion_fw-la merovaeus_fw-la childerick_n clovis_n i._n 496._o france_n be_v divide_v clotarius_fw-la two_o 614._o dagobert_n charâ—es_v martell_n 714._o 732._o pipin_n proclaim_v king_n the_o merovingian_n family_n lose_v the_o crown_n 751._o pipin_n expedition_n he_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n charles_n the_o great_a 774._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n lewis_n the_o pious_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n rebel_n 833._o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n charles_n the_o bald._n the_o norman_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o france_n 912._o ludovicus_n balbus_n ludou._n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n charles_n the_o simple_z the_o decay_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o noble_n eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n 923._o rudolf_n of_o burgundy_n crown_v king_n 929._o lewis_n outreme_a lotharius_n lewis_n the_o
fainthearted_a 987._o the_o carolinian_n family_n extinguish_v hugh_n capet_n the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a race_n robert_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n henry_n i._n philip_n i._n will._n duke_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n lewis_n the_o fat_a lewis_n vii_o his_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n philip_n ii_o the_o conqueror_n another_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n 1223._o lewis_n viii_o lewis_n ix_o a_o three_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o success_n 1254._o the_o first_o pretension_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 1261._o 1268._o a_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o s._n lewis_n philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 1282._o philip_n the_o handsome_a 1292._o he_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o flanders_n 1302._o 1304._o he_o suppress_v the_o templar_n lewis_n x._o philip_n the_o tall._n charles_n iu._n philip_n of_o valois_n his_o title_n conteâ—ted_v by_o edward_n iii_o of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o ground_n war_n with_o england_n battle_n near_o crecy_n the_o english_a take_v calâ—is_n 1347._o dauphine_n annex_v to_o france_n 1349._o philip_n introduce_v the_o gabell_n john_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a battle_n near_o poitiers_n 1356._o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n 1360._o 1364._o charles_n the_o wise_a he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o english_a after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n charles_n attack_n the_o english_a with_o advantage_n charles_n vi._n 1384._o 1382._o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milanâ—_n 〈…〉_z 1404._o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n assassinate_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o eurgundy_n 1407._o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o these_o trouble_n 1415._o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 1419._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n assassinate_v 1422._o charles_n vii_o henry_n vi_o of_o england_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o only_a advantage_n charles_n have_v leave_v the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 1431._o the_o english_a power_n decline_v in_o france_n 1435._o 1436._o he_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n 1449._o 1451._o 1453._o 1461._o lewis_n xi_o he_o reduce_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o nobility_n a_o league_n against_o he_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—thods_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n slay_v 1477._o charles_n viii_o britainy_a unite_v to_o france_n 1491._o a_o expedition_n to_o naples_n end_v the_o pretension_n of_o it_o 1494._o charles_n conquer_v naples_n 1495._o the_o league_n of_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o lose_v naples_n 1498._o lewis_n xii_o 1499._o he_o conqâ—ers_v milan_n he_o conquer_v naples_n 1501._o lose_v it_o again_o 1503._o the_o venetian_a war._n lewis_n join_v in_o the_o league_n against_o thâ—â—_n 1508._o 1509._o a_o league_n against_o lewis_n 1512._o he_o conquer_v milan_n agaiâ—n_o he_o be_v attack_v by_o several_a prince_n at_o once_o francis_n 1_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o take_v and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n 1521._o a_o war_n 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n the_o french_a drive_v out_o of_o milan_n 1521._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n 1524._o franc_n desire_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n and_o take_v prisoner_n 1525._o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n on_o hard_a condition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d my_o into_o italy_n peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n 1529._o 1535._o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o the_o truce_n prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n francis_n break_v the_o truce_n 1542._o a_o peace_n conclude_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o 1546._o henry_n ii_o 1548._o 1549._o 1550._o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 1552._o 1555._o a_o truce_n between_o charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o 1557._o a_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n misscarry_v francis_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n of_o france_n 1527._o the_o house_n of_o guise_n rise_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n decline_v division_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n 1560._o charles_n ix_o the_o conferenec_n of_o poissy_n 1562._o the_o first_o huguenot_n war_n 1563._o the_o second_o war._n 1568._o the_o three_o war_n 1569._o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n 1570._o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o four_o war._n 1573._o the_o five_o war._n henry_n iii_o the_o holy_a league_n 1577._o the_o six_o war._n spain_n enter_v the_o league_n the_o seven_o war._n 1585._o the_o eight_o war._n 1587._o the_o league_n force_v the_o king_n from_o paris_n 1588._o the_o duke_n and_o cardina_fw-la of_o guise_n assassinate_v by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o blois_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n aug._n 2._o 1589._o henry_n iu._n his_o difficulty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n proposal_n about_o set_v up_o another_o king_n 1593._o the_o king_n change_v his_o religion_n 1593._o several_a city_n surrender_v to_o he_o 1594._o the_o king_n assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o ruffian_n the_o jesuit_n banish_v the_o edict_n at_o nants_n the_o peace_n of_o veruins_n he_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n 1600._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n 1602._o he_o introduce_v manufactury_n his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n may_v 14._o 1610._o lewis_n xiii_o 1617._o 1619._o richlieu_n come_v in_o play_n make_a chief_a minister_n of_o state_n rochel_n take_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n in_o italy_n 1628._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o mazarini_n greatness_n how_o pignerol_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o queen_n mother_n raise_v trouble_n 1642._o the_o king_n take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 1634._o 1636._o 1638._o may_v 14._o 1643._o lewis_n fourteen_o mazarini_n '_o s_o ministry_n 1644._o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n 1648._o the_o slinger_n the_o king_n force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 1649._o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n 1651._o the_o cardinal_n banish_v france_n the_o queen_n recall_v he_o 1653._o 1658._o 1662._o the_o pyrenaean_a peace_n 1659._o the_o death_n of_o mazarini_n 1661._o a_o dispute_n about_o precedency_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n a_o differance_n with_o the_o pope_n 1664._o he_o attack_n flanders_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o 1667._o he_o invade_v flanders_n 1672._o 1673._o mastricht_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o death_n of_o turenne_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o this_o war._n peace_n at_o nimmegen_n the_o french_a nation_n full_o of_o nobility_n their_o natural_a quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v situation_n it_o be_v fertility_n its_o plantation_n the_o government_n of_o france_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n with_o regard_n to_o england_n to_o spain_n to_o italy_n to_o holland_n to_o the_o swiss_n to_o germany_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o confederacy_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o division_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n the_o union_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n their_o condition_n than_o under_o charles_n v._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n discontent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n change_v of_o religion_n spanish_a inquisition_n queen_n flizabethâ—â—mented_v â—â—mented_z their_o revolt_n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n granville_n 1564._o count_n egmont_n send_v into_o spain_n a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n 1566._o break_v of_o image_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n 1568._o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v behead_v briel_n take_v april_n 1._o 1571._o duke_n of_o alva_n recall_v lewis_n requesenes_n governor_n 1574._o 1576._o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n archduke_n matthew_n 1577._o alexander_n duke_n of_o parma_n malcontent_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1579._o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n 1583._o 1584._o prince_n of_o orange_n murder_v his_o son_n prince_n maurice_n make_v stadtholider_n the_o english_a confederacy_n 1616._o 1586._o the_o regency_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o holland_n legias_o to_o mend_v 1588._o 1590._o 1592._o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 1602._o the_o east-india_n company_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n battle_n